1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79013 ***
Sorority House
From far off Susan Mitchell could hear the sweet voices of a
fraternity serenading another sorority house down the street.
Mitch turned the light on and looked at the face of the clock. It
was eleven-thirty. She saw Leda’s half-full package of cigarettes
on the desk, and she took one from the pack and lit it.
It was taking Leda a long time. Mitch was numb with torment, and
the sheets on her bed were wrinkled and halfway off the mattress
from her perpetual turning and moving as she waited. The ticking
of the tin clock on the dresser sounded frantic and Mitch made
the ticks come in three beats in her mind—_Les-bi-an_,
_Les-bi-an_, _tick-tick-tick_. The thought foamed in Mitch’s
brain and hurt her. She did not know why she felt dirty when Leda
told her that she was a Lesbian. She thought she should have felt
happy and glad that they were two. But she did not want to be
one.
Tomorrow, she decided, she would move out of Tri Epsilon and into
the dorm with Robin. If she and Leda weren’t put out of the
sorority, she would leave anyway. But she knew she could not
leave Leda. “I love Leda,” she said softly to the darkness, “even
though we’re both that way. I wish she wasn’t that way.”
A GOLD MEDAL ORIGINAL
SPRING FIRE
Vin Packer
New York
Gold Medal Books
Fawcett Publications, Inc.
Copyright 1952 by Fawcett Publications, Inc.
First Printing, February 1952
Second Printing, August 1952
Third Printing, May 1954
Fourth Printing, March 1956
Fifth Printing, July 1958
All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book, or
portions thereof.
All characters in this book are fictional and any resemblance to persons
living or dead is purely coincidental.
Chapter One
It was two-thirty in the afternoon, late September, with the sun beating
down the way it does then in the Midwest, and the dust in the streets.
The girl, Susan Mitchell, was wearing a green linen suit that clung on
her large body heavily, a round white straw hat from which short pieces
of blonde hair hung limply, and brown and white shoes with low heels
that made her long feet look longer. She was not pretty. She was not
lovely and dainty and pretty, but there was a comeliness about her that
suggested some inbred strength and grace. It was in her face. It was in
the color of her eyes—deep blue like the ocean ’way out there, but quiet
and still. It was in the structure of her cheekbones, high and firm
coming down to pull her chin up. She walked that way, too. She walked
easy and sure. She was following College Avenue down to where the main
gate was, and the road that led through the gate to the campus of
Cranston University. All around her there were signs in the windows of
bookstores and drugstores and dress shops and bars and the signs said:
“WELCOME BACK C. U.”
The gate was open and the wide slate walks surrounding the immense green
lawn were dotted with boys and girls, walking together in groups,
sitting alone on benches, standing thoughtfully in doorways, and waiting
wearily in long registration lines. Susan Mitchell had registered two
weeks ago.
“You’ll have enough to think about during rush week,” her father had
promised, “without worrying about getting yourself enrolled. We’ll do it
early. Then you can concentrate on impressing those sorority gals. Don’t
be nervous, either. Remember, your father still loves you, no matter
what.”
And so it was there again—his fear for her. His fear that she was not
good enough. Because he had not been. He had worked hard, and not gone
to college, and not had luxuries, and not learned not to say “ain’t,”
and not anything. Until the war and the men came that day and looked at
the factory and talked with him and signed papers and he was rich then.
And then he was afraid.
He had driven her from Kansas City to register, and when she had
finished, he had asked someone how to get to “Greek Town,” and with him
she had first seen it.
“Greek Town” was the home of the sororities and fraternities and it was
magic over there, close to the stadium, within walking distance of the
campus, but not huddled up in narrow streets the way the dorms and
boardinghouses were. It was magic, with street after street of grand
houses—brick, stucco, stone, and fresh white wooden houses. Each one had
a gold plaque with shining Greek letters, and nearly all of them had
spacious yards, winding driveways, and huge white columns that stood
impressively, symbols of magnificence. Then she too had felt a thin
shiver of fear.
Tomorrow she would go to the sorority houses to be judged; but now as
she walked on the campus she forgot about that momentarily, and smelled
the grass that had been cut and watered, and it was good. The ivy,
crawling up along the walls of the building, was massive and cooling,
and the big trees made shade along the path. She sat for a while on the
rock bench there where the breeze came along, and it was peaceful.
A group of laughing girls passed, arms entwined, faces glowing with
excitement.
“... anyway,” one of them was saying, “it turned out he was from St.
Louis—Webster, in fact—and he knew loads of kids I knew.”
“My God!” another shrieked. “Didn’t you tell him _I_ was from Webster?”
Later Susan Mitchell walked back toward the gate and the street leading
to the hotel where she was staying. A convertible whizzed by and kicked
up clouds of the dust that settled near the curb, and at the corner when
it turned, the tires squealed nervously. In the doorway of a restaurant,
a tall boy stood holding hands with a small, brown-eyed girl whose hair
was flaxen. “God,” he said, “all summer I had you on my mind, Annie. No
bull, I thought about you all summer.”
When Susan Mitchell reached the lobby of the hotel, the low leather
couches and chairs were filled with girls, and several rows of luggage
were lined up near the desk. She asked for her key, wary of the
arrogant, crooked-nosed clerk who always yelled, as he did now. “Speak
up, girlie,” he said. “I ain’t deaf and I can’t read lips.”
“Susan Mitchell,” the girl said louder. “Four-o-one.”
He handed her the metal key with the wooden tab attached and she hurried
off to the waiting elevator.
“Good God,” the uniformed pimple-faced boy said when she stepped into
the small box. “You girls! Up and down all the damn day long! I never
seen the likes of this bunch. The sororities are welcome to you!”
* * * * *
“The next name, girls,” Mother Nesselbush said, “is Susan Mitchell.”
At her feet, sitting on the wide tan rug, the members of Tri Epsilon
polished their nails, knitted, rubbed cold cream into their skin, and
rolled their hair up on rags and iron curlers and bobby pins. Mother
Nesselbush thumbed through the papers on the card table in front of her.
She was a fat woman with a nervous twitch in her jowls and short, squat
legs. Twenty years ago she had been a slim coed with long golden hair, a
gay young face, and a heart-shaped Tri Epsilon pin attached to her
budding bosom. Five years ago, when J. Edman Nesselbush fell dead, she
returned to the Cranston campus and took over the duties of the
housemother at Epsilon Epsilon Epsilon. Now she was a wide dowager with
wiry gray hair and a worn, wrinkled face. In place of the pin now, there
was a gravy stain from the noon meal slopped onto her broad,
lace-covered chest.
“Now,” Mother Nessy began, “a little about this girl.”
The information on Susan Mitchell had been obtained by Edith Wellard
Boynton, ’22. Mrs. Boynton relished the task. She was a superior sleuth,
and she would often come from an assignment with copious notes on such
intimate details as the estimated income of the candidate’s father; the
color of the guest towels in the candidate’s bathroom and the condition
of said bathroom; the morals of the candidate, the candidate’s mother,
father, brother, and sister; and ever important, the social prestige of
the candidate’s family in the community. Then she would type up her
notes and send them special delivery.
Susan Mitchell’s report read:
An absolute _must_ for Tri Epsilon. The Mitchell girl is 17. Her
father is a widower and a millionaire. There are no other
children. The Mitchell girl owns a brilliant red convertible,
Buick, latest model. Edward Mitchell belongs to Rotary, Seedmore
Country Club, Seedmore Business Club, and Seedmore P.T.A. Susan
has been educated in the best private schools. She is not
beautiful, but she is wholesome and a fine athlete. Every room in
the Mitchell home has wall-to-wall carpeting. There are four
bathrooms. No mortgages. Edward Mitchell’s reputation is above
reproach. They are definitely nouveaux riches, but their social
prestige in Seedmore is tiptop. Susan has a fabulous wardrobe.
Kansas City Alum Association puts a stamp of approval on this
girl, and a definite “Yes! Yes! Yes!”
When Mother Nesselbush finished reading what Mrs. Boynton had written,
there was a sudden minute of silence. Then Leda Taylor spoke up.
“What if she’s a muscle-bound amazon? Do we have to pledge the girl just
because her father is worth a mint?”
Leda Taylor did not have a father. Not a father she knew. Jan, her
mother, had raised Leda singlehanded, with the help of her job as a
dress designer and a good stiff Martini. It had not been easy for Jan.
As Leda grew older, Jan’s age became more obvious to men and she always
had to say, “I had my baby when _I_ was a baby, really—I was just a baby
when little Leda was born.” Little Leda grew fast and fully and richly.
She had long black hair that shone like new coal, round green eyes, a
stubborn tilt to her chin, proud pear-shaped breasts that pointed
through her size 36 sweater, and long, graceful legs. Jan had taught her
never to say “Mother.” Leda said “Jan.” She said, “Oh, God, Jan is
getting higher than a kite!” when they were all out on parties like
that—Leda and the men who clambered after Jan and Jan with her glass
raised and her voice growing shrill. Leda said, “Jan, for the love of
God, let me pick my own men. I don’t want your castoffs,” when she was
home in the summer and Jan was always entertaining. Then in the fall,
Leda said, “Take it easy, Jan. Stay sober,” and the train moved away,
toward Cranston and college and the house.
Mother Nesselbush sighed and answered Leda. “This is a pretty strong
note, dear. You know our alums never make their requests quite so
adamant.”
Kitten Clark tapped her nails angrily on the top of the glass coffee
table. She was the official social chairman for the sorority, the girl
who was responsible for seeing that Tri Eps dated fraternity men. Her
motto was pasted up over the mirror in the soft jade-green room where
she and Marybell Van Casey lived: “If he’s got a pin—he’s in!”
Underneath these words, a penciled addition to the rule read blithely:
“Like Flynn!”
“Nessy,” Kitten said, “so far on our list we have four goon girls.
Legacies. We _have_ to take legacies, but we don’t have to take Susan
Mitchell! What did the K.C. alums ever do for us?”
Viola Nesselbush straightened herself, tugged harshly at her corset, and
leaned forward intimately. She whispered in a rasping tone, one finger
held forward significantly. “Now listen, girls. Remember that new set of
silverware you all want for the house? The one with the Tri Epsilon
crest on it? Well, girls, if we pledge this little girl, I think the
K.C. alums will see to it that you get that silverware. In fact, girls,”
she added coyly, “I’ll personally guarantee it.”
A spontaneous round of applause rose from the gathering, and the faces
of the Tri Eps grinned approval.
“She may be halfway attractive,” Marybell Van Casey offered. “After all,
just because she’s a sweat-socks is no sign she’s utterly repulsive.”
Casey’s voice was tinged with defiance. She was a major in physical
education, and all of her classes, with the exception of English and
vertebrate zo, took place in the arid surroundings of the gymnasium. Her
build was heavy and muscular, but her face was pleasant and attractive
and she was pinned to a Delta Pi who played baseball.
The president of Tri Epsilon sorority rose gracefully and stood beside
the piano facing the group. She wore a crisp pair of white shorts, a
black halter, and a black velvet ribbon in her hair. Her name was Marsha
Holmes, and there was a mild, poised quality about her that commanded
respect and admiration from her sorority sisters. Whenever Marsha spoke,
her gray eyes watched the individual faces of her audience carefully,
and her low husky voice made her words sound wistful and honest. Marsha
had learned much about people from her father, the Reverend Thomas
Holmes, and the serenity she wore so easily had been practiced long
years at church functions.
“I think everyone agrees,” she said calmly, “that Susan Mitchell is
excellent Tri Epsilon material. The purpose of a sorority is to help a
girl grow, and if Susan needs our help, it will be our privilege to give
it to her. Let’s all make a special effort to show Susan that Tri
Epsilon is a friendly house—the kind of house that she would be proud to
live in.”
For a moment there was a holy stillness. Leda blew a cloud of smoke up
into the air in tiny rings. She said, “Amen!” She said, “Amen and hail
the new Christ child!”
* * * * *
The following morning, a few minutes before the taxis arrived with the
rushees, Mother Nesselbush gave the final instructions.
“Remember, girls, the phonograph is your signal to dance with one of the
rushees. Don’t, for heaven’s sake, girls, don’t leave a girl without a
partner. You’ll be able to tell a whole lot about a rushee by dancing
with her. Notice how she dances, and in speaking to her, try your best
to determine whether she would make a satisfactory Tri Ep. We know most
of the facts on these girls, but it’s up to you to verify them. And one
more thing. In regard to the Mitchell girl—be patient. She may not look
like a Tri Ep, but girls, I’m to the point where I’ll insist that she be
one. Now—go to it, and good luck!”
Susan Mitchell arrived in the first taxi along with four other rushees.
Beside them she looked like a great hound dog that had been forced to
romp with a select group of dachshunds, Pekinese, and toy poodles. Her
manner was sprightly and buoyant, and she lacked the poised reserve of
the others who walked with her up the long path to the marble steps,
where Kitten Clark waited to greet them. She was smiling when her hand
caught Kitten’s, and her voice was too impetuous and ingenuous. “Hi,”
she said. “Hot, isn’t it?”
Kitten glanced hastily at the name tag. She should have known. The
dimples came in her cheeks, and her hand guided Susan lovingly toward
Mother Nesselbush. “This is Susan Mitchell,” Kitten said. “Mother Nessy
will introduce you to the girls.”
Mother Nesselbush’s fat fingers reached for Susan’s arm, and as she led
her through the porch door to the living room she exclaimed, “What a
lovely name! Susan! Or Sue? Which one do you like best?”
“Most folks call me Mitch,” the girl answered, and Mother Nessy said,
“That’s a dar-ling name! Mitch!”
Marsha Holmes interpreted Nessy’s wink correctly. She rushed forward
immediately and checked the name tag. Then she sat beside Susan Mitchell
on the divan and she talked in that mellow, soft voice. She brought the
girl cool mint punch and round jelly cookies, and she punctuated every
sentence with “Mitch.” Through the house she guided the girl, showing
her the neat, pastel-colored rooms, the grand tile bathroom with the
glass shower and tub stalls, the spotless white kitchen, the cellar with
the washing machines and dryers and irons, and the closed-off section
known as The Den, where Tri Eps brought their dates for ping-pong and
Cokes. Soon Kitten Clark finished greeting the rushees and joined the
entourage, and Marybell Van Casey followed along, and Jane Bell, the
pert, efficient rush chairman, and they were all smiling and saying, “Do
you like it, Mitch?”, “Wait till you see this, Mitch,” and “You are
going to come back, Mitch?”
Mitch felt confident and proud. She sat at the bridge table with the Tri
Eps flocking to her, and her eyes saw the wretched lanky girl in the
corner near the window, alone, fumbling frantically with her purse,
feigning an interest in its contents, ignored by the smooth busy figures
in white. Another girl in a creamy yellow suit enjoyed the same
attention Mitch received, the white formals reaching to light her
cigarettes, bending to smile benignly, kneeling adoringly at her feet as
she sat there in the stuffed chair and let the cool breeze from the
porch ruffle her hair lightly. There was a fat girl in a red suit
standing awkwardly with Mother Nesselbush in the doorway of the room,
not speaking, looking fearfully at the assembly. A small, pug-nosed
rushee with a flip feathered hat whispered fervently to two Tri Eps.
Mitch saw them all, hearing the voices talking to her on all sides,
answering and listening and watching until her eye rested on a girl
standing near the piano. The girl was beautiful. Her white gown began
just above her breasts and came in tight at her waist and full down to
her ankles, where it ended and allowed spike-heeled silver shoes to
glisten clean and clear. She was picking up records from a stack there
on the top of the piano, reading the labels, and dividing them into two
piles. When she felt Mitch’s fixed look, she answered it and Mitch
grinned, looking back quickly at Kitten, who was explaining how the Tri
Epsilon house had been redecorated over the summer. For several minutes
Mitch knew that the girl was staring at her now, and a warm flush rose
to her face. There was something about the girl. She had never seen her
before, but there was something familiar in that fast second when they
had looked at one another.
In a moment the phonograph was turned on, and throughout the room girls
paired off and moved to the center of the floor. Kitten grabbed Mitch’s
hand. “Do you like to dance?” she asked, pulling her forward. Mitch
nodded, and as they danced, Kitten held her off so that she could talk
and watch Mitch’s face.
“How do you like Tri Epsilon?” she asked.
“Fine,” Mitch told her, and naïvely, “but of course, I haven’t been to
the other houses yet.”
Kitten said, “You will come back, won’t you, Mitch? We all hope you’ll
save your most important dates for us. Try to save two and eight.”
“I didn’t know there was a difference.”
“Yes.” Kitten smiled and pressed Mitch’s hand. “There certainly is. Will
you try?”
Mitch said she would. At the hotel she had heard the rushees talk
ecstatically about the Tri Eps. They were rated tops nationally, and the
Cranston chapter was the leading sorority on the college campus. A hot
stir of pleasure enveloped Mitch. She had not known the fear her father
had known for her when she had thought of rush week, but there was
always the subconscious worry that she might be too uncut and plain for
sorority sophisticates. During the summer the college catalogues and
booklets had come through the mail, and she had flicked through the
pages, seeing the pictures of debonair, glamorous young people her own
age. But not like her. Mitch knew that then—and again when Kitten talked
to her and Marsha walked with her, and Marybell Van Casey sat beside her
and smoked long cigarettes and talked about tennis and swimming and
things Mitch understood. Still different, all of them. Mitch was aware
of that fact, but she no longer pondered the differences. They liked her
anyway. They wanted her to join Epsilon Epsilon Epsilon.
Jane Bell danced with Mitch. Casey. Kitten again. Marsha. The lilting
lyrics of “Temptation” filled the room. Suddenly Mitch felt a wave of
uncanny turbulence, relieved then when she turned and saw the girl
standing next to her. The beautiful girl who had stood at the piano.
Marsha laughed and said, “Mitch, I don’t think you’ve met Leda Taylor.”
Susan Mitchell was taller than Leda Taylor. Leda held her and led her
along the waxed floor. Mitch was conscious of her own breathing, coming
in gasps and causing her chest to heave uncomfortably against Leda’s.
She smelled the faint pungent perfume that Leda wore, and her hand on
Leda’s bare shoulder was hot and rough. The words to the song sounded
loud in her ears, and they embarrassed her, dancing to them close to
this girl.
“So you’re Susan Mitchell,” the girl said, and Mitch could not hear her
own answer. She did not talk for those minutes when they were together
before the music ended, and Leda Taylor did not talk again. When it was
over, a note sounded on the piano, and Marsha Holmes hummed the note.
“Form the loving circle,” Marsha said. “Join hands.”
Leda grasped Mitch’s hand tightly. As the Tri Eps hummed the melody,
there was a slow swaying motion in the circle of girls, and when the
words came, Mitch could feel Leda’s eyes on her.
“Love you, I love you,
Come be a Tri Ep girl.
Love you, I love you,
Come be an Ep-si-lon pearl.”
Mitch looked down at Leda and then away toward the French doors and the
drapes and the sun outside.
“Take my hand and hold it, dear,
Let me make my message clear.
Love you, I love you,
Come be a Tri Ep girl.”
“I suppose,” Leda said when the song was finished, “that you’ll come
back.”
“Yes.”
“I’ll see you then,” Leda said. She said, “I’ll see you then,” and
glided away while Mother Nessy ran forward to hug Mitch. “The taxis are
waiting, dear,” she told Mitch, “and we have to hurry you all away.
Remember, Susan, Tri Epsilon is counting on you. We hope you’re counting
on Tri Epsilon.”
Past Kitten Clark and Marsha, Marybell and Jane, their “Come backs”
echoing in her ears, Mitch felt the sun on her arms, heard the nervous
honking of the cabs’ horns, and remembered only the green color of
Leda’s eyes, and the four words, “I’ll see you then.”
* * * * *
That evening Marsha looked up from the stuffed peppers and the tossed
salad in front of her. “I noticed you were Susan Mitchell’s partner in
the loving circle this morning,” she said to Leda.
“Wasn’t my fault. I danced with her and it happened to be the last
dance.”
“Well, what did you think of her?”
Leda toyed with her crust of bread, spreading the butter thickly around
the edges and on the sides. “We need the silverware,” she answered.
“But the girl has possibilities, too. I mean, she certainly isn’t
backward or shy.”
“I don’t know anything about the girl. I had one dance with her.”
Kitten Clark sat opposite Marsha. She clinked her fork on her plate and
said, “Well, believe me, if she were anyone but Edward Mitchell’s
daughter, she’d get a nice, fat, round blackball from yours truly. She’s
hickey! I mean, absolutely hickey!”
“But she is Edward Mitchell’s daughter,” Marsha broke in, “and let’s all
of us remember that. The girl hasn’t pledged yet, you know. Other houses
will be after her too.”
Casey said, “She says she swims. We could use her on the intramural
swimming team.”
“You’ll find a way to _use_ her,” Leda said. “I’m not worried about
that.”
After she said it, she bit hard into the bread and the layers of butter.
Casey’s eyes flashed and she spurted out angry words. “What are you
talking about?” she demanded. “Since when have you cared a damn whether
a girl got an even break in this sorority? You throw a blackball around
at the drop of a hat, and all of a sudden you’re so damned
self-righteous. This is a new twist.”
Leda knew it. She pushed her plate away and stood up. “Must be the
heat,” she said. “I don’t care a hoot about Mitchell. She can go back to
Seedmore for all I care. Right now, lover boy is waiting.”
She ran to the side door, to the tall brown-haired boy with the pipe
jutting from his jaw, and the sweater that said Sigma Delta, and she
murmured, “Jakie,” and moved close to him.
“You finished fast,” he said. “Wanna walk?”
“Yes, Jake-O.”
“We can pick up some beer in Campus Town. Then wanna walk back out—to
the stadium?”
“You know I do.”
“You always do. That’s why you’re my baby. Because you always do.”
“Let’s hurry, Jake.”
* * * * *
The long red car waited at the corner for the light to be green, and
Mitch sat behind the wheel with Fredna Loughead in the front seat beside
her. She had met Fredna at the hotel. Fredna was trying to convince her
that Delta Rho was a better house than Tri Ep.
“They liked you too, Mitch,” she said, “and I know they’ll ask me. Why
don’t you join with me?”
“I don’t know. I can’t make up my mind. All of them were so wonderful to
me.”
“The Delta Rhos aren’t snobs, either.”
The light went green and Mitch saw them. They were standing at the curb
waiting. Leda Taylor looked up. There was a brief flicker of
recognition, a half-smile. Mitch grinned broadly this time and waved,
but Leda took the boy’s arm and turned to talk with him. The car moved
away and Mitch watched them as long as she could through her mirror.
“Some buggy,” Jake said. “Rushee?”
“A potential Tri Ep. Father’s a millionaire.”
“She gonna be your roommate?”
“_My_ roommate?”
“Well, you gals have to room with a pledge. I just thought you might
pick a pledge with a nice red convertible.”
Leda laughed. She said, “Maybe that’s an idea.”
* * * * *
Back in the hotel room, Mitch finished unpacking some of her clothes.
She hung them up and brushed them off, and when she was through, she
slipped into her blue-striped pajamas and sat on the bed hugging her
knees. She said, “Tri Epsilon,” aloud, and then, “Delta Rho.” She
reached over to the night table, where the leather-bound books rested.
On the cover of one, there was a picture of the huge house with the six
white columns and the marble steps leading up to the door. The words
underneath read simply: “Tri Epsilon is a friendly house.”
For a moment she stared at it dreamily, and then, turning the page, she
saw the clear full-length picture of Leda Taylor in the black dress
wearing the crested crown, smiling. Mitch’s fingers moved delicately
down the picture as though she were touching a live object, and they
stopped there at the words printed in bold blue letters. They said:
“Where every girl’s a queen.”
Chapter Two
“Put your stuff in the top drawers,” Leda told Mitch. “I don’t mind
bending down to get mine.”
Mitch was used to new roommates and new surroundings and the strange
formalities attached to this form of orientation. For six years she had
attended boarding schools, and each year it was smoother and less
uncomfortable. The first year she had hovered behind a closet door, too
shy to undress in front of the girl with whom she shared the room. She
had bolted the bathroom doors, and picked odd hours to do her grooming.
Even her underclothes had been a source of embarrassment, and she had
brought them to her room wet from their washing in the dorm sink, and
hung them surreptitiously along the radiator near her bed. In time she
had developed an unabashed nonchalance toward these matters and they no
longer concerned her. But now, in Leda’s presence, the casualness fell
away, and Mitch found the old inhibitions again. She found that it was
hard to talk to Leda, too, because she wanted to so badly. She wanted to
remember the glib, natural responses that came so readily with others,
but she could not.
“Tonight the pledges are supposed to go on blind dates,” Leda said. “You
know that?”
“Yes.”
“Want to get out of it?”
“How?”
“By going out with a friend of Jake’s. He’s a fraternity brother. We’d
double-date. It’s O.K. with Kitten so long as you’re with a fraternity
man.”
Mitch said, “I’d like that, I guess.”
She knew what it would be like if Leda were along. She knew that she
would forget how to act and what to say and that she would laugh too
loud and too often. But she did not want to go on a date alone with a
stranger, either.
“Like men, Mitch?”
“Sure, they’re all right.”
“I mean, really like them?”
Mitch’s lips were tired from the painful grins she had been stretching
them into all day. Leda laughed. “Never mind,” she said. “You’ll learn.
I used to think you just had to lie there and that was it. Then I
learned better.”
Mitch pulled nervously at the string of pearls around her neck. Her face
flushed scarlet. Leda noticed. “You’ll have to get used to me, Mitch. I
believe in being frank.”
“I don’t mind,” Mitch answered. “I guess I’m kind of dumb.”
“We’re all dumb at first. But don’t get fooled by some of them that play
dumb. My God, to listen to this bunch, you’d think they were all
virgins. But take it from me, most of them have had it. You ever fool
around?”
“I—I don’t know too many fellows.”
“Ever been kissed—hard?”
“A few times, I guess.” The pearls snapped then and rolled onto the
floor. Mitch jumped down to chase them and Leda stopped one with her
foot. “Couple of them under the desk,” she said. “God! Never been kissed
more than a few times. I started when I was six. Then I used to play
doctor out in back of my house. God!”
Mitch did not answer. Her hands felt huge as she groped for the tiny,
round pearls, and bending down there before Leda, she felt like an
immense malformed giant. She was remembering how many other times she
had heard references to sex, behind locked bedroom doors in boarding
school, interspersed with thick laughter and raised eyebrows, and hands
held at the mouth in gestures of awe and excitement. But now....
“You’ll grow up in college,” her father had said. “You’ll be a real lady
when you come home.” She wondered vaguely what her mother had been like,
and if she were a real lady, and how she would have told her about men
and women and the things they did together. She thought of Billy
Erickson—the day in the bushes when he had showed it to her. The snake,
she had called it to herself. The snake that men have.
“You’ll have fun tonight,” Leda said. “You’ll like Bud Roberts. That’s
Jake’s friend.”
Mitch put the pearls in a box and sat awkwardly on the bed beside Leda.
“I hope he likes me. You see, I’m not too used to men. In the other
schools, I didn’t see many. You know—rules and all.”
“Forget it! Look, we’re going to buy some beer and get out on the Creek
Road and just take life easy. You’ll like Bud. He’s no movie star, but
he gets around plenty. He’s Sig Delt president. Say, what about your
car? We _could_ walk, but—”
“Sure,” Mitch said. “Might as well take it. Only I don’t like to drive
at night very well. Not in a strange city.”
“Can Jake drive? He’s a peach on the roads. Careful as anything.”
Mitch hesitated. Then she agreed.
Leda pulled her sweater up over her head and loosened her bra. “Scratch
my back, will you, kid?” she said. “God, I’m tired.” She flopped on the
bed, face down.
Timidly Mitch’s hands reached over and rubbed her shoulders, and with
her eyes fixed half shyly on Leda’s body, she recalled doing this
before—a hundred times—but never so fearfully as now with Leda.
“Ummm. That’s nice. Your hands are wonderful.”
For long minutes Leda let them run up and down her back. Susan Mitchell
was an enigma. There was strength and force and power in her, queerly
harnessed and checked, Leda thought. If it should be released, she would
be stronger. Masterful. There had been a hint of this in her look that
first day. It was the kind of look that an old acquaintance gives
another, in a crowd where no one is aware that the two have known each
other a long time. Leda balked at her own thoughts. This tall child was
naïve and uncomplicated, she scoffed inwardly, and there was no reason
to be wary. Suddenly, on an impulse, Leda rolled over and lay with her
breasts pushed up toward Mitch’s hands. The girl jerked her hands away
quickly and stood up.
“F-f-feel better?” She forced the words out.
Leda stretched luxuriously. “Mitch, honey,” she said, “look in the left
closet and see if my yellow blouse is there. The one with the buttons
down the back.”
Mitch turned toward the door to the closet and opened it, grateful for
this sanctum. She stood there moving the hangers down the rack. _I used
to think you just had to lie there and that was it._
“See it, honey?”
“No,” Mitch answered, not looking at the color of the clothes. “I don’t
see anything at all.”
* * * * *
Bud Roberts was a straight, narrow boy with a long nose and a square
jaw. A cigarette hung loosely from his mouth, and as they rode along in
the back of Mitch’s car, he held his hands firmly, cracking his knuckles
in regular, even movements. Mitch sat beside him, smoothing her skirt
and glancing up at him now and then, searching frantically for something
to say. The radio blared forth from the front seat, where Leda leaned
blissfully on Jake’s shoulder.
“I love to ride along like this,” Mitch managed to say. “It’s so cool
and everything,” she added.
They turned down a dirt road and drove fast around the sharp corners and
Mitch fell against Bud Roberts. “I’m sorry,” she said, pulling away.
He had not said anything beyond “Hi” since they started on their
evening. He had simply said, “Hi,” and then they had climbed into the
car and he had not said another word. Mitch tried to pretend that the
silence was natural and she hummed a bit from one of the songs the Tri
Eps had sung at dinner. The radio was noisy and she could not hear her
own humming, but it made her feel better. She thought of Leda and how
beautiful she was, and she felt a warm glow in her stomach when she
remembered the way Leda had turned on her back that afternoon, and how
lovely she had been. At her feet, in the car, the beer bottles rattled
and she remembered how she hated the taste of beer. A slow panic mounted
inside her as she imagined the hours ahead with the beer and the boy who
did not talk. The panic was edged with anger and resentment.
When the car stopped and Jake called, “All out!” she was sick inside
where a drummer beat fast against her breast, and dull loneliness gnawed
there.
Bud Roberts caught the blanket that Jake tossed at him.
“We’re going on up ahead,” he said, and Leda called out, “See you later,
Mitch.”
Mitch stood there while Bud spread the blanket a few feet from the car.
He was whistling now, but there was no tune—just whistling with no order
to the notes. Walking back to the car, he picked up the sack from the
back seat and set it down by the blanket. Then he took a bottle opener
from his shirt pocket and sat down.
“Like beer?” he said.
“Not too well. I’m not used to it.”
With a flip of his wrist, he sprung the cap and the white foam bubbled
out toward the top of the bottle. He held it up to Mitch and said,
“Here.” He opened another for himself and took a long swig.
Mitch sat down beside him and tasted the cold beer mincingly. It tasted
bitter and sour. She coughed and said, “I haven’t had any in a long
time.” Bud grunted and drank some more. He finished and reached for
another bottle. “Through?” he asked, and Mitch shook her head. She sat
quietly, wishing that Leda had not gone off with Jake, indignant that
they had left her alone with Bud.
The silence was nervous and anticipating. After a while he reached over
and pulled her down beside him there on the blanket. His mouth came on
hers and she could feel the roughness of his beard. At first she tried
to push him back and she struggled desperately. Then she let him kiss
her. _Ever been kissed—hard?_
“You’re a cold baby,” Bud Roberts muttered in her ear. “That’s all
right. I like them cold.”
“Leave me alone,” Mitch said. “Will you leave me alone?”
He sat up and reached for the full bottle of beer that was Mitch’s. He
handed it to her and watched her swallow. In the darkness he could not
see the tears that stung her eyes from the harsh taste of the beer. He
waited and she took another swallow. She did not want to kiss him.
“Cigarette?” he said, passing her the pack.
She took one from him and let him light it. It would pass time. The
smoke tickled her nose and she began to sneeze. Bud drank more beer and
whistled nonchalantly, watching her as he handed her another bottle. The
taste was like water now.
“Think you’re going to like smoking?” Bud said, grinning at her.
The end of her cigarette was wet and soggy and she stubbed it out on the
ground. She said, “I’ve smoked before.”
He laughed and pulled her down again, and for another long minute she
lay there impassively while his mouth pressed against hers, wet and
hard.
“Take your coat off,” he said.
“I will not!”
“Get it off. What’s the matter? Rule against taking your coat off? I’m
not going to undress you.”
His hands worked on the buttons, and in a moment he was helping her out
of it. The beer made her head swim and she did not care. He put her coat
beside his own, and then he opened more beer, passing her another. It
was smooth going down and she was grateful that he had not pushed her
back again.
“How old are you?” he said.
“Seventeen.”
“Jail bait, huh?” He laughed and reached over to touch her arm.
“What does that mean?”
“Means I’m not supposed to do this,” he said, his hand patting her below
the stomach.
She moved away. “Stop it, will you? Please!”
“That’s just what I was explaining.” He laughed again. “That I’d have to
stop. Don’t be so jumpy. You’re doing a regular dance over there. I’m
not going to hurt you.”
“Don’t touch me, then,” she told him.
“Don’t worry so much, baby.... Tell me, how do you like rooming with
Leda?”
She was glad that he was going to talk. She felt better and less
restless as he lay back, his arms behind his head, his legs crossed
lazily.
“I like her,” she said. “She’s been wonderful to me.”
“She tell you much about Jake and her?”
“What would she tell me? Just that she likes him.”
“Likes!” He hooted and then he said, “Yeah—yeah,” slow, and then, “Yeah,
maybe she does only like him. Funny girl. She always has eyes.”
“What?”
“She’s always looking around. You know.”
“Yes,” Mitch said, not knowing at all.
“Drink some more of that beer,” he said. “We’re wasting good iced beer.”
“You know, I like beer O.K. now,” Mitch said with a frail semblance of
excitement. “It’s not bad at all.”
“Good. Here—rest your head.”
He raised himself to a sitting position and spread his legs apart. He
patted his chest lightly and said, “Here, baby—rest your head here.
We’ll talk.”
Mitch moved over and put her head on his chest, a hand resting on either
knee.
“I’m glad you’re so tall,” she confided. “I’m so tall myself.”
“Yeah,” he said. “You’re a long-legged gal, all right.”
“Why didn’t you talk coming up in the car? I was afraid you’d lost your
tongue.”
“I didn’t,” he said. “I just wanted to think.”
“About what?” Mitch began to feel comfortable and easy with him. “What
did you think about?”
His hands reached up and cupped her breasts quickly, and his knees held
her in. “About this,” he said, reaching one hand up to the blouse and
down to her slip and inside touching her flesh. He began to rub her
breasts as she wiggled to be free.
Mitch whimpered slowly and softly and she could feel him moving around
and forcing her back on the blanket and the tears came fast then. She
was dizzy and exhausted and she could not pull herself up. Fighting
desperately with him, she could not stop his hands from pulling her
skirt up. A thin wail escaped from her mouth and she began to heighten
it to a loud moaning sound.
“Shut up,” he snapped. “Shut up!”
Her moaning increased and some of the lost strength returned so that she
kicked him and sent him back away from her. He stood up and glared down.
“Mamma tell you not to?” he said angrily. “Mamma tell you sex is dirty?”
She began to cry hard, and sitting there sobbing, she did not listen to
his words. For a long time she stayed like that, listening to him take
the caps off the bottles, light cigarettes, and mumble dull words to
her. She could hear him say that he was sorry and she had better not cry
because Jake and Leda would be back, and then she could hear him curse
and swallow the beer and whistle the way he whistled.
There were voices in the distance, ringing laughter, and the sound of
them coming. She put her coat on and got up while Bud began folding the
blanket.
Leda came down the fields ahead of Jake, running happily while he
followed. “Mitch and Bud,” she shouted, “how goes the mad twosome?”
Mitch said, “Hi, Leda.”
Bud reverted to his old mood of sullen silence as he loaded the blankets
in the car and gathered the empty bottles together. Jake helped him and
Leda jumped in the front seat, yawning and saying sleepily, “Better
hurry. We’ll be out after hours.”
On the way home, after they had come off the dirt road and gone onto the
highway, Jake stopped the car. Leda stood beside Mitch while she
vomited.
“You’ll be O.K.,” she promised. “I used to get sick on beer myself.
You’ll get used to it, honey.”
* * * * *
The next morning, after breakfast, Mitch waited for Marsha Holmes, as
she had been told to do. The president’s suite consisted of three rooms.
There was the bedroom, the study room, and the meeting room, all of them
attractively furnished with low couches and triangular lamps and small
square tables. Mitch sat in the meeting room, thumbing through the
magazines on the table in front of her. She stopped at one titled “The
Epsilon.” Inside, the columns were devoted to news from chapters of Tri
Epsilon throughout the country. Mitch’s eye caught the printing, “Gamma
Pi Chapter, Cranston University.”
Gamma Pi Tri Eps are looking forward to a year bustling with
excitement. Last year, you remember, they received many honors.
For the second year in a row, glamorous Leda Taylor, a Tri
Epsilon junior, was voted campus queen. Good luck this year,
Leda, and may you cap all awards again for the name of Epsilon
Epsilon Epsilon.
“No one can deny it,” a voice said behind Mitch, “Leda is a beautiful
girl.”
Mitch turned and faced Marsha. “A very beautiful girl,” Marsha
continued. “Do you like rooming with her, Mitch?”
“Yes, I do. She’s been swell to me.”
“Did you have a good time last night? You went out with Bud Roberts,
didn’t you? And Leda and Jake?”
“Yes, I did. I’m sorry we were late. It was my fault.”
“Your fault, Mitch?”
“Yes, I got sick coming back. We had to stop.”
“I see.” Marsha thought for a moment, her hands folded demurely, and
then she sat down beside Mitch. “Look, Susan, I hate to be the bossy
president that starts right in advising pledges, but remember something
for me, will you?”
“Certainly, Marsha.”
“Leda has many ideas that some of us—that _I_ don’t agree with. If there
are any that you don’t agree with, will you come and talk to _me_ about
them?”
“Yes, I will. I didn’t like my date too well, but I shouldn’t have had
all that beer. I guess I’m old enough to take care of myself.”
“I won’t say any more, Mitch. I just want you to know that I’m here to
help the pledges. I don’t think Leda was wise to have you date Bud
Roberts during blind-date week. You see, Kitten, our social chairman,
tries very hard to arrange a suitable date for each pledge. Someone your
own age—usually a fraternity pledge who is as new to college as you
are.”
“Oh,” Mitch said. “I didn’t understand. Leda said it would be all right
so long as Bud was a fraternity man.”
“You will go along on a blind date tonight, won’t you, Mitch? One of
Kitten’s. All the other pledges are enjoying it tremendously.”
“Yes,” Mitch answered, “I will. I’m sorry about last night.”
Mitch wandered out of the suite down the stairs to the porch, where some
of the girls were playing bridge. She recognized a few of them as
pledges, because they wore the pink and blue ribbons too, but she did
not know them.
“... and so I told him,” a short girl with jewel-studded rims on her
large-framed glasses was saying, “that as far as I was concerned, he was
the blindest date I’d ever had.”
“Robin!” Marybell Van Casey looked horrified. “He was an Omega Phi.
They’re a big fraternity, sweetie, and Tri Ep can’t afford to run around
insulting their pledges. You be careful.”
“Well, I don’t care. I hate those big oafs that maul you around as
though you were a punching bag. I just won’t take it.”
There was a tense silence. Marybell looked across the table
significantly at Kitten Clark. Robin was due for a conference with the
social chairman.
* * * * *
Mitch sat next to Robin Maurer at the pledge meeting that afternoon.
Jane Bell was the pledge director. She had an extensive background in
directing and leading and counseling. In grammar school she had been the
monitor in the cloakroom, and later, a junior counselor at a summer camp
for girls. She was a Texan and an Army brat, and her speech was peppered
with such phrases as “team spirit,” “pulling together,” “giving it all
we’ve got,” and “sticking in there.” Whenever a date gave Jane trouble
toward the end of an evening, Jane always looked him squarely in the eye
and said, “Now, look—don’t get out of line, son!”
“I guess that’s all. How about you girls? Any questions?”
A girl in a plaid dress raised her hand. “Is it true,” she asked, “that
we can only date fraternity men?”
Jane cleared her throat and looked treacherously serious. “That question
always comes up among new pledges. Well, girls, all I can say is that
you have joined a sorority because you have found that you’re in with a
gang you can be mighty proud of. Most men join fraternities for the same
reason. They want to pick a bunch that they know have high standards and
high ideals. Now, to my way of thinking, it’s only logical to want to
date that kind of guy.”
“But,” the girl persisted, “may we date an independent if we find that
his standards are high and—” She stopped and wrung her hands and blurted
out finally, “My boy friend is an independent. He can’t af-afford a
fraternity.”
Jane said, “I’ll talk to you after the meeting. We’ll have a chat about
it, O.K.?”
“Wait a minute,” Robin said, getting up and resting her hand on the
large oak table before her. “I think this is pretty silly. You mean to
tell me we have to ask _you_ before we can date an independent?”
There was a stir among the gathering and Jane Bell rapped for order.
“You can go out with independents if you want—on weekdays. Week ends,
we’d prefer you to be with fraternity men.”
“What a laugh!” Robin exclaimed. “You’re serious!”
Anger swept through the Texan’s whole body and settled in her eyes,
black as night. “That’s a demerit for you, Robin Maurer,” she thundered,
“and it’ll be wise for you to learn how to talk to an active member of
Tri Epsilon.”
Robin turned and walked from the room after she said, “Hooray for the
team spirit we’ve all got! Three big cheers for our team spirit!”
It was difficult for Jane to continue. She uttered a few remarks about
hours on week ends, and special permission for out-of-town week ends.
Then she assigned the pledge lesson (learn the first three songs in the
songbook, and the names of the official alumnae officers) and dismissed
the group. She bounded off in the direction of the president’s suite.
* * * * *
“Here you are,” Leda said, pulling Mitch aside as she came from the
Pledge Room. “I’ve been looking for you. How about my fixing you up
tonight with a date? Not Bud Roberts, spare your soul, but someone
else.”
They walked toward the stairs while Mitch explained that Marsha had
advised her to take a blind date.
“Marsha!” Leda cried. “She’s from hunger, honey. No kidding. You can do
what you want as long as he’s a fraternity boy. Never mind Kitten’s
blind dates. Look, I’m sorry Roberts was such a mess. I never should
have left you, kid. Tonight it’ll be different.”
“I think I’d better do what Marsha asked. All the other pledges are. You
know—I don’t want to be an exception.”
Leda put her arm around Mitch. “I understand, honey,” she said. “I
shouldn’t have suggested it. Let’s go upstairs and catch thirty winks
before dinner.”
Robin Maurer was waiting outside Marsha’s door on the second floor when
Mitch and Leda passed by.
“I’m going in for my fifty lashes,” she said to Mitch. “Care to join
me?”
Mitch grinned. She liked Robin. She admired the way Robin spoke up and
said what she thought. What Mitch thought, too.
“That kid’s a little too cocky,” Leda commented. “She’d better tone down
if she wants to keep those ribbons.”
“What happens when you get a demerit?”
“Oh, you get some horrible duty like taking Nessy to a movie on a Sunday
afternoon. Sometimes to church too.” Leda sighed. “Nessy is a peach,
really, but who wants to cart her around?”
When they reached the room, Leda flopped down and kicked off her
loafers. “Say, honey,” she said, “is everything going O.K. with you? I
mean, I don’t want you to be a stranger around here too much longer.”
“I don’t feel like one,” Mitch said. “Sometimes I just don’t catch on
right away.”
“You don’t say much, that’s why I wondered. When you want to unload,
just open up, Mitch. That’s what I’m here for.”
Mitch kicked her shoes off and stretched out on the bed. “I used to talk
a lot in boarding school. College is different. The girls are more grown
up, and I’m not used to talking about dates and boys and stuff.”
“You’ll get used to it.... Your mother is dead, isn’t she, Mitch?”
“Yes. When I was real young.”
Watching the girl lie there, Leda had an odd feeling, like that of a
protector who must guard an object carefully, less to keep it from harm
than to keep it as a possession. The word “mother” floated around there
somewhere and Leda could not catch it and stop it like that, so it
rested with her momentarily. In that moment her breasts felt hard and
bothersome. Mother, she thought, and seeing Jan off there again, she
felt the sharp edge of hatred gnawing into her boredom, inside where she
was thinking now for that very slow minute.
* * * * *
Downstairs in the president’s suite, Marsha talked to Robin.
“... because if everyone had her own way, Robin, we wouldn’t be a
unified group. There have to be rules.”
“But rules like that are crazy. I never heard of dating only boys who
belong to fraternities. Gee, next week when classes start, I’ll meet a
lot of independents. It’s worse than racial prejudice.”
“Robin, tell me something. Why do you want to join a sorority?”
“My mother wants me to. She never had the money when she was in college.
I guess she always wanted to make up for it by having me belong.”
Marsha walked toward the window and watched the trees in the yard near
the side of the house. “If you don’t believe in all that a sorority
does,” she said, “one way to fight is to fight from the inside—where the
rules and regulations are being made. Sometimes it takes a while. But
there are good things about living here like this, and you can’t fight
effectively if you don’t keep those good points in mind.”
Robin looked up at her and smiled. “Maybe you’re right,” she said. “I’m
a pretty clumsy rebel.”
As she left the suite and passed the phone in the hall, it rang shrilly
and she lifted the arm from the cradle. It was for Kitten Clark, and
reaching up for the buzzer on the left of the booth, she found the name
and pushed the tiny button. A voice called down, “Got it on three. Hang
up on two, please.” Robin walked past a room where some pledges were
gathered, learning the words to the Tri Ep song. “Tri Epsilon is a
friendly house where every girl’s a queen,” they sang in close, harmonic
tones, raising their voices slightly for the next line: “And all the
frat men love her.”
Chapter Three
“... and this,” Kitten Clark said, “is Susan Mitchell.”
Mitch stepped forward there in the front hall of the Tri Ep house and
shook hands with Dirk Henry. He was a plump, short person, and walking
along beside him, Mitch felt like a large wire-drawn giraffe. When they
reached the front steps, he said, “Clive’s car is down the street. We’re
going to the house.”
“What fraternity are you in?” Mitch asked. “Kitten never even told me
what house you were from.”
He opened the jacket to his coat and displayed a plain oval-shaped
silver pin, fixed to the pocket of his shirt. “Recognize it?”
Mitch stammered. “I’m afraid I’m not too good at spotting them yet.”
“Sigma Delta,” he said proudly. “It’s just the pledge pin. That’s why
you didn’t recognize it. Here’s the car.”
Bud Roberts was president of Sig Delt. Would he be at the party? The
thought lost its force when Dirk opened the door, and Mitch saw Robin
Maurer seated in front with Clive.
“Hi, Mitch,” she cried. “Want you to meet Clive McKenzie, my unlucky
blind date for the evening.”
They drove for a few blocks until they reached a palatial two-story
brick house. Oak trees towered self-consciously over the entrance and
cast shadows on the Greek letters ΣΔ, outlined in sparkling white
lights.
As they piled out of the car and went up the walk, there was a sweet
aroma of roses and honeysuckle.
“Smells marvelous,” Mitch said.
“It’s Henry, our houseboy. He has a passion for flowers. Keeps the yard
in damn fine shape, Henry does.” Dirk’s tone sounded forced and
pontifical, and Mitch glanced sideways at him to see if there were any
trace of a smile, but he was dead serious.
At the doorway, a small old woman waited to greet them. In the harsh
light of the chandelier inside the entrance, her white face looked
heavily powdered like the top of a sponge cake, and her silver-colored
hair had a strong purple tint.
“This is Mother Carter,” Dirk said. “How’s the party going, Mom?”
Mitch and Robin shook her hand and passed on with the boys through
spacious rooms with parquet floors to a winding stairway that led
downward.
“You’ll like the Tack Room,” Clive assured them. “Cost Sig Delt three
thousand.”
Robin groaned significantly, and it was hard to tell whether she was
expressing awe or disgust.
The Tack Room was lined on either side with large red leather booths,
and around the walls on oak shelves there were pictures and trophies
that were difficult to distinguish in the dim lighting. At the head of
the room there was a large circular bar. Behind this a pledge worked,
opening bottles of Coke and soda. Liquor was forbidden at fraternity
parties, and so the flasks were hidden at the tables where a score of
couples huddled together. Everyone was singing when Mitch and Robin
entered with their dates.
“Roll me over, Yankee soldier.
Roll me over, lay me down, and do it again.
“This is number three and my hand is on her knee,
Roll me over, lay me down and do it again.
Roll me o-ver in the clo-ver,
Roll me over, lay me down, and do it again.”
“I’ll get the setups,” Clive yelled back at them as they settled in a
corner, and he pushed his way through the crowd. Robin sighed and said,
“Last night I drank chug-a-lug. Not tonight!”
Dirk joined the singing enthusiastically, and Mitch stared around the
room, wondering if Leda and Jake were there. And Bud Roberts. Across
from her, a girl with long raven hair pulled away from the lean boy who
was whispering in her ear. “Kee-ryst!” she exclaimed, and the rest of
her words were gobbled and gone amid the singing and the pounding clink
of bottles and feet tapping time with the music.
An hour dragged, monotonous and unrelieved, with the same songs and the
sour taste of the whisky that Mitch barely touched. Clive and Dirk sang
every song, stopping only to swig their drinks and refill them, and
point out the various “brothers” who were big shots—football players,
and the editor of the campus humor magazine, and a graduate student who
was a Phi Beta Kappa, and, inevitably, Bud Roberts. Clive pointed at
him, and Mitch looked and saw him, leaning against the wall, grinning
crookedly. He began to weave his way toward them, slowly, at an amble,
his hands stuffed into his baggy pants pockets, his green checkered
sports shirt open at the neck.
Mitch said, “I think I’ll go to the powder room.” She had noticed the
red arrow and the dark letters on the wall announcing, “Women go this
way!” Dirk nodded as she rose to leave, and Robin said, “Wait a second,
friend, I’ll string along.”
“One at a time,” Bud Roberts said, standing squarely in front of the two
girls. “It’s a house rule. One at a time.” And then, “How are you
tonight, Miss Mitchell?”
“Fine.”
“Good! Now, if you’ll allow me, I’ll lead you to our ladies’ room.” He
grinned at Robin. “You’ll have to wait.”
Mitch’s cheeks grew hot as his hand held her elbow and pushed her along.
The singing was loud and painful in her ears.
“How do you feel tonight?” he said. “Feel better?”
“Yes.”
“You know, you’re sort of a challenge to me.”
“Why don’t you forget it?” Mitch said. “Why don’t you just be a
gentleman?”
“Spoken by a true lady, at the door of the ladies’ room.”
Mitch pulled the door open and slammed it shut, thankful to be rid of
him, to have the touch of his hand off her arm. Inside, the room was
feminine and attractive, with small dressing tables, flowered couches
and chairs, and a downy blue rag rug with green trim. Her examination of
the handsome room was arrested suddenly as she stood before the mirror
and reached for her comb. There, to the left of her, a huge cardboard
figure dangled brazenly. It was that of a man, naked except for a
flapping fig leaf across which was written, “Lift and look.”
Automatically, her hand reached for the fig leaf, and drew back. Her
curiosity was mixed with shame and guilt. She ignored it and began
combing her hair, fixing her lipstick, and powdering her nose. It
remained to obsess her in a peculiar way. Again she glanced at it, and
then, remembering that Bud had said, “One at a time,” she realized that
no one would see her examine the figure, and once more her hand touched
the loose leaf. Slowly and fearfully she raised it. Suddenly and swiftly
a fierce bell deafened her ears, ringing out a vibrant wail throughout
the Sigma Delta fraternity house. Gales of laughter and shouts started
in the room outside, and Mitch drew back and stood shocked, her hands
shaking with scalding embarrassment.
The voices and calls persisted and Mitch sat down for long, frenzied
minutes. She could hear them coming closer until they stood at the door,
singing.
“Never lift a fig leaf, lady, let the poor guy be!
That is,
That is,
If it’s idle cu-ri-os-i-ty!
“Never lift a fig leaf, lady, just to steal a glance,
Unless,
Unless
You fol-low with ro-mance!
“Now! Ain’t you coming out?
Ain’t you coming out?
Ain’t you ev-er, ev-er comin’ out?”
She knew that she could not. They were waiting for her and she could not
get up and walk to the door and pass them. Not now. It was a joke, she
realized that, but it was _his_ joke. And everyone would be shaking with
laughter, knowing what she had done. Anger mounted in her, and her hands
wrung with a seething anxiety. Over and over they sang the song and
shouted and she sat there. Very gradually the voices died away and then
it was finished and they had left the door. Short, round tears loitered
in the corners of her eyes and escaped down her face as she blotted them
with her handkerchief and straightened herself. She listened at the
door, and the noise was not there, but back at the booths where they all
were. Opening it a few inches, she saw that Bud had waited. There was a
look of smug defiance on his face.
“C’mon,” he said. “No one will bother you now.”
She slammed the door shut harshly and held onto it from the inside. He
was the last one she could look at—his face leering that way, the slimy,
suggestive tone, and the hand that reached for her.
“By God, you’ll come out! You’ll come out!” he shouted, and heaving
himself at the door before she could twist the lock and secure it, he
held her arms back and kicked the door shut behind him.
“Damn you,” he said, the sick, sweet odor of liquor flowing from his
mouth. “Damn you and your damn innocence! You wanted to look, didn’t
you? By God, look, then!”
Mitch wrested herself free, and grabbing the china vase on the table,
she brought it down on his head, and left him staggering back against
the wall. Then, running, she tripped up the stairs, past the ghostlike
face of Mother Carter, through the door, and beyond the gangling oak
trees. She ran down the street in the tar-black night.
When she stopped running, a block away, the near lights of the stadium
told her she was streets away from the Tri Epsilon house. Gasping for
breath, her body perspiring feverishly, she stumbled along until she saw
the white house on the corner. As she approached it, she noticed the
sign ΔΡ, and she remembered Fredna, the girl she had met at the hotel
during rush week. Instantly, she quickened her pace and climbed the rows
of brick steps. A couple sat on the porch, and the girl looked up at
Mitch as she passed the swing where they were.
“May I help you?” she said, standing, coming toward Mitch so that she
could view her in the light of the porch.
“Fredna Loughead. I was—looking for her.”
The girl said, “Fredna’s on a blind date tonight. She won’t be home
until closing hour. Can I take a message?” She had a quizzical
expression in her alert eyes.
“Well, I—I guess I’m lost.” Mitch stuttered nervously. “I’m a Tri
Epsilon pledge. I can’t find the house.”
“Really?” the girl said, her tone gaining interest, her lips parting in
a ready smile. “Well now, how did that happen? You’re a pledge, you
say?”
“Yes, I am. I—I had a fight and—well, I just got lost.”
“A fight? That’s terrible. Why, that’s awful. Look, I’ll tell you what
we’ll do. Biff and I will walk you home. It’s just a few blocks, and we
were going to take a walk anyway, weren’t we, Biff?”
The boy got up from the swing and studied Mitch. “Yes,” he said. “We’d
be glad to walk you home.” There was a bright jeweled pin on his
sweater. “I live right across the street from you. Delta Pi. We’re
neighbors.”
“And,” the girl said in sirupy tones, “you can tell us all about this
fight of yours while we walk along.”
“There isn’t much to tell,” Mitch said as they started down across the
damp grass. “I guess I just lost my temper.”
* * * * *
Bud Roberts reeled back against the pale blue wall, and felt the warm
trickle of blood on his forehead. He touched it with his finger and
stared at its vivid color and stood there, slumped unevenly, resting.
The door was partially open and the sound of many feet came rushing to
him, and he straightened himself and walked into their midst, not
stopping the blood as it ran. A girl shrieked out at the sight of him,
and two young men rushed to aid him as he walked up to them all.
“You O.K. fellow?”
“Yeah,” Bud drawled, “I’m O.K.”
“Man, she really bruised you.”
They stood about him gaping up at his wound. Bud said, “Where’d she go?”
“She took off,” Dirk answered. “She took off like a bat out of hell, up
the stairs and out. Robin here tried to call to her.”
“Are you a Tri Ep?” Bud asked Robin. “Are you one of that bunch?”
“Yes.” Robin was uneasy. The crowd thickened. She wondered where Mitch
had gone. “Why did she hit you?” Robin said incredulously. “I didn’t
even know she knew you.”
“Because she’s a poor damn sport, that’s why. Every night I plug old
cardboard Adam up for one girl to bite on it, and she was the wrong
girl. Then when I made the men stop singing, and quieted them down so
she wouldn’t feel bad about coming out, she slugged me. Well, by God,
she’s the last Tri Ep to come to this house.”
He took out his handkerchief and held it to the blood. Mother Carter had
come downstairs and squeezed through the crowd and seen him. She caught
her breath in a quick hissing sound and ran to take his arm. With
exaggerated caution she led him from the room, saying she hoped it was
not a concussion, saying the young lady should be reported. “And she
scooted right past me, too,” she said, “and the devil was in her eyes.”
Clive McKenzie turned to Robin. “Under the circumstances,” he said, “I
think I’d better drive _you_ back to the Tri Epsilon house.”
His voice was stiff and brusk, and members of other sororities stood
beside their dates watching as Robin picked up her coat and Mitch’s coat
and walked toward the stairway with Clive.
“I guess you realize,” Clive said as he opened the car door, “that this
means trouble for your house. Probably a black-listing.”
Robin said, “I wonder where she went. It’s so dark and everything.”
“Hits a guy with a flowerpot! God!” Clive cursed. “Goddamn!”
* * * * *
The meeting lasted until two o’clock that morning. When Leda came
upstairs, Mitch was sitting cross-legged on the bed, her hands clenched
and shaking. Leda said nothing. She put her shoes in the flowered shoe
bag behind the closet door and wiggled out of her skirt. Mitch watched
her and felt strange, as though she were in a play on a stage and the
people in the audience were waiting and watching and she did not know
her lines. “I’m sorry, Leda,” she said finally. “I’m awfully sorry I got
everyone in a jam.”
Leda took out her brush and the bobby pins from the small yellow box on
the top of the bureau. “I guess I just don’t belong,” Mitch continued.
“I guess I just don’t know how to act right. I don’t know much about
jokes like that, and Bud Roberts and the way he acted after. Look, Leda,
I am sorry.”
“I’m afraid,” Leda said into the mirror, “that it doesn’t help anything
being sorry. You really made a mess of it. You know, the Delta Rhos
_aren’t_ our best friends. You would pick that house to run to.”
“I didn’t tell them anything. Just that I had a fight. Honest.”
“And Biff Collins. He _would_ be in on it. You couldn’t have picked two
worse people to help you find your way back home. You didn’t have to
tell them anything. They’ll have their own stories circulating before
morning. God!”
“Is there anything I can do?” Mitch looked at the beautiful girl and her
eyes ached where there should have been tears.
“Yes,” Leda answered coolly. “There is. You can grow up! You can forget
yourself and come out of your lousy damn shell and grow up! Don’t you
think I know how you felt? Don’t you think I know what Roberts is like
and how you felt? Do I look dumb and stupid, Mitch? Mitch, look at me!
Do I look dumb and stupid?”
Mitch stared. The tears had welled up and were held fast and there was a
heaviness about her lids and the drummer was back inside her, beating
away fast. Leda stood before her in her sheer white pajamas with her
face red from excitement and her voice harsh and sharp.
“No,” Mitch answered her. “I’m the one that’s dumb and stupid, I
suppose. But I can’t help it. Everything’s so dirty and nasty. I can’t
understand—”
Leda cut in and held Mitch’s shoulders. “You make me sick, Mitch! You
make me retch! I bet you still think babies grow under cabbage leaves.
Well, they don’t. I’ve got news, Mitch, they don’t grow under any
goddamn cabbage leaves. I had to learn it! I had to learn it the hard
way. Goddamn you, anyway!”
The tears broke then and came to Mitch’s eyes in a great rush and down
her cheeks onto her slip and she said Leda’s name over and over. Leda
sat beside her and began to talk as though she were not talking to the
girl, but to the wall and the curtains and the Venetian blinds.
“When I was ten—_ten_—I was out in the back yard and Jan was sitting
there with Dave, the man she was sleeping with then, and he came over to
me and felt me. He said, ‘Boy, she’s a nice one!’ and Jan laughed. Jan
said, ‘You won’t even stop at kids, you bastard,’ and then they both
laughed. You know what I did, Mitch? I laughed too. I’ve been laughing
ever since. You should know what I laughed at. You should know some of
the goddamn funny jokes I laughed at!”
“Leda, please stop. I started all this. Please stop.”
“Why? Because you don’t want to hear the story of my life? Is it raising
the hair on your head, Mitch? You want to know something else? I used to
lie in bed and listen at night. We had a bungalow out in L.A. when Jan
and I lived there, and Jan’s room was right next to mine. I used to hear
them. I used to hear them plain as everything—the springs creaking and
the breathing. I used to go crazy listening.”
There was an eeriness about the room and the way Leda looked straight
ahead with her eyes fixed and unmoving. Mitch squirmed uncomfortably,
not wanting to hear any more, but Leda kept on.
“And Jake! Want to know what Jake did tonight? After Bud announced that
the Tri Eps were black-listed, Jake and I got to the house and heard the
news. Jake took me back to the car. And after, Mitch, after it was over,
Jake said, ‘We’ll find some way to have this, even if I can’t take Tri
Eps out. They won’t stop this, baby.’ He didn’t say, ‘The hell with the
whole goddamn bunch of them. They can’t keep us apart.’ He said, ‘We’ll
find some way to have this.’ But what’s funnier, Mitch—what’s even
funnier—was that I felt that way too. I didn’t say it, but I felt it.
That’s all I want from him. I hate his guts and it’s all I want from
him. Sometimes I don’t even want that and then there’s nothing. I don’t
know what I want, Mitch. I’m afraid of what I want.”
She looked at Mitch and she said, “Mitch, that was why I was mad when I
first came in the room. Because you brought it out in the open. Because
you made the whole thing as goddamn plain as the nose on my face. You
caused the trouble—you and that bastard Roberts. Because now the whole
damn sorority is black-listed and I’ve got to act as if I care and as if
Jake cares and oh, my God, it’s hell. We don’t care. What a laugh!”
Mitch saw Leda’s face, and it was strange and unfamiliar. The features
fell apart and they would not unite again. There was the wide, sensuous
mouth and the nose and the eyes and the chin and they were like pieces
of the puzzle that was Leda’s face that had not been put together. Mitch
felt cold and hard, as though this room and this house and this whole
new life were a dream and tomorrow she would wake up and her father
would say, “What a sleepy-head you are, black-eyed Susan!”
The room was still except for a slight knocking sound that the blinds
made in the wind. Leda stood up.
“Sometimes I drink too much,” she said now because it was over, “and I
talk like a fool late at night. I’m sorry, Mitch. Forget it, kid, will
you?”
Mitch said yes but she knew no. She knew no she would never forget it,
not the loneliness that gnawed away at Leda and the way she had said it.
“Tomorrow you go over for your course cards,” Leda said. “Better get
some sleep.”
“What do you think they’ll do about what happened?”
“I don’t know, kid. They’ll think of something. Don’t worry about it.”
Mitch pulled her slip over her head and jerked off her brassiere. She
stepped into the pants of her pajamas and buttoned the coat.
“I’ll get the light, Leda,” she said, but Leda only looked at her and
did not answer. When the room was dark, Leda said, “Mitch, come over and
rub my back, will you?”
She sighed then when the large hands came on her body and gently ran
over her back. “Mitch,” she said, “I like you. From the first day. You
knew that.... Do you hear me, Mitch?”
The room was black and the wind blew and drops of rain fell on the roof
and it was tin.
“I hear you, Leda.”
“You looked at me when I was standing by the piano. I’ll never forget
that look.”
“I thought you were—beautiful.”
“Now what do you think of me, Mitch? Honestly.”
“I’ve never known anyone like you. I’ve had friends before, you know,
school friends. You’re different, though.”
“Do you like to touch me?”
“Yes. I—used to be timid about touching people. I don’t know. When the
kids asked me to scratch their backs, I used to dislike it. Now—I like
it. With you.”
“The rain sounds good, doesn’t it?”
“Yes.”
“Want to crawl in with me?”
Mitch didn’t answer. She pulled the covers back and lay beside Leda,
taking her hand from her back and turning over to face the other way.
When Leda’s arms came around her to hold her, she felt a warm aching
that eased into peace and she slept until the rain stopped and the sun
came through the blinds in the morning.
* * * * *
Marsha said, “So you see, Mitch, it’s up to you. I know it’s a
ridiculous request, but we’ve got to save the reputation of Tri Ep.”
Mitch backed the car into a space in front of the library. Outside it
was hot, and even now in the early morning, near ten, the people passing
in the streets had a tired, damp look about them. A bespectacled young
man dropped his books and stooped to gather them.
“But why?” Mitch turned to Marsha. “Why would Bud Roberts want me to ask
him to our housewarming? It doesn’t make sense.”
“All I know is what he told me on the phone. He said, ‘If Susan Mitchell
asks me to your housewarming, I’ll forget it.’ That’s what he said.”
“I don’t trust him.”
“Listen, Mitch, it’s three weeks away and you won’t have to be alone
with him. It’s right at the house, and we’ll all be around. Try to
believe me, I know how you feel. I’d never ask you to do it except that
we can’t afford an enemy like Sig Delt. If they black-list us, the other
fraternities will be too proud to date us too. And after all, Mitch, you
did make it pretty messy when you ran to another sorority for help.”
The car was hot and Mitch opened the door. She said, “O.K., I’ll ask
him. I better get my course cards. The line’s getting longer by the
minute.”
“Thanks, Mitch.” Marsha smiled and touched her hand. “Thank you very
much.”
Marsha waited to cross the street while Mitch joined the line, standing
behind a tall, angular blond boy. A warm buzz began in Mitch’s stomach
when she thought of Leda. She traced an L in the dirt with her foot, and
shielded her eyes from the sun with her arm.
The blond boy said, “Hot!”
Mitch nodded. The line inched forward while he talked to her. “Then
we’re in three courses together,” he said. “Swell!”
Afterward, as they sipped Cokes slowly in Mac’s, he told her that his
name was Charlie Edmonson.
The rain started heavily on the roof of Mac’s and splashed down at the
windows. “My car!” Mitch exclaimed. “The windows are down!”
They ran to the door and stood under the awning, watching the rain teem
down. “Can’t get to it in this,” he said. “It’ll be a quick one,
anyway.”
People in the streets dodged for shelter, and one boy rolled his pants
up to his knees and tore off with a newspaper over his head.
“When it lets up,” Mitch said, “maybe I can drop you off. What
fraternity are you in?”
“Me?” Charlie pointed to himself, laughing. “I’m not a fraternity boy.
Too fancy for an old Kansas farmer.”
“Then you’re an independent,” Mitch said blankly, moving back from the
awning where the leak was and the rain came through. She thought of the
song they had sung at the Sig Delt house last night, the refrain humming
distantly in her ears.
“He’s a goddamn independent,
He’s a G.D.I.
Ignore! Ignore! Ignore the bas-tard!
Ditch the guy,
The G.D.I.”
“I think it’s letting up,” he said. “Want to run for it?”
Chapter Four
It was Thursday, the week of the Tri Epsilon housewarming party, and the
leaves on the trees along the streets of Cranston were the way they are
in October. Mitch stood in the entrance to Jacob Hall, glancing
nervously at her watch, moving up and down from the top step to the
second step.
“Sorry, Sue,” Charlie said when he arrived. “Professor Rudolph got
talking after class and I couldn’t get away from him.”
“We haven’t got time for a Coke. I have to get back to the house this
afternoon.”
They walked along the path to the street while Mitch explained that all
pledges had to assist in decorating the house for the party on Saturday.
As soon as she had said it, she felt a sudden surge of embarrassment
sweep through her. It had been three weeks now that she had been going
for Cokes after class with Charlie. He had asked her to go to a movie
one Tuesday evening, but the Tri Epsilon pledge study-hall system had
started, and pledges could not date on week nights.
“It’s just sort of a housewarming,” she said, hoping it sounded
unimportant and dull. Charlie scuffed his feet near the end of the
sidewalk where there was a space between the ground and the asphalt.
“Could I walk you on home?”
“Certainly.”
Kitten Clark passed them as they turned and she said hello to Mitch and
looked at Charlie with a flat expression in her eyes. She had seen Mitch
with him before, and she knew that he was an independent. His
awkwardness, the plain, loose-fitting clothes, and the conspicuous
absence of a fraternity pin pointed out the fact. As yet it was not a
matter of concern to Tri Epsilon, because Mitch had not had a week-end
date with him, or with anyone else since the trouble with Roberts. On
Saturday she would emerge from the cocoon for the housewarming and the
date with Bud. It was a complete enigma to Kitten why Roberts even
bothered. Perhaps to save face, and more to prove that no girl could hit
and run. Not him. She thought of the silverware that Mother Nessy had
promised Tri Epsilon if they pledged Susan, and hoped they would have it
in time for the buffet dinner on Saturday.
“How come you aren’t driving?”
Mitch hardly heard his question after they had passed Kitten. She was
thinking that Kitten would want to know who the boy was and what house
he belonged to. She wondered vaguely what Jane Bell would say; if she
would say that it was just as easy to have a Coke and walk home with a
fraternity man after class, and that it was preferable.
“Independents aren’t lepers,” she had told the pledge class at their
last meeting, “but fraternity men are preferable.”
There were fraternity men in all of Mitch’s classes—suave, confident
young men whose loafered feet stretched out in the aisles, and whose
bold guffaws echoed after the profs’ jokes. They had names like Grey
Gregg and Big Tom D. and Rabbit Man and they sat in clumps together.
There was something different about them, Mitch thought, something that
was not neutral but cold and hot as they willed in their way with
others.
“I said, how come you don’t have your car in the lot today?”
“Leda borrowed it. She had to pick up some equipment downtown.”
“Your roommate?”
“Yes.”
“If I had a car, I guess I’d be afraid to let people borrow it. Maybe
not. Hard to tell when you’re as far from having a car as I am.”
“Leda’s careful.”
“Must be going to be a big old party at your house Saturday.”
“Pretty big.”
“Just girls?”
“No,” Mitch said. “Boys and girls.”
“I was going to—I have this job downtown at Messer’s Drugstore. Usually
work week ends. That’s why I haven’t been able to ask you out. I was
going to ask you out Saturday, but—”
They cut across Swampcot Street and waited for the light to change.
“Will you ask me some other week end?” Mitch said as they walked on.
“Sure.”
“Because I have a date Saturday.”
When they reached the circular walk to the Tri Epsilon house, Charlie
said good-by and handed Mitch the French book he was carrying for her,
and he said after he said good-by, “Be good, Sue.”
The Tri Eps were busy trimming the entrance to the dining room in pink
and blue streamers and Robin Maurer was polishing the mirror in the
hall. She paused when Mitch entered the hall.
“Get lost,” she advised. “They got work around here that would scare an
elephant.”
“Looks good. Who’s your date, Robin?”
“Some blockhead. I’ve seen him once. Looks like those prehistoric men in
our Soc books.”
“You know who mine is.”
“Yes,” Robin said, wringing out the cloth, “I know. Marsha gave me a
little lecture too, all about bowing and scraping to Sig Delt. I don’t
know, though. She’s the only one in this bunch I trust.”
“Hey,” Jane Bell called to Mitch. “Change your clothes and pitch in
here. We need some work done in the basement if Mother Nessy lets us use
it Saturday.”
At a previous Tri Epsilon party, a fraternity man had spent his entire
evening and half of the following day on the moth-eaten divan behind the
ping-pong table in the Tri Ep cellar. He was very drunk and it had
happened last year and Mother Nesselbush had been called on by the Dean
of Women to explain the incident. Since then, the basement was termed
“off limits” for house parties. This year there was a skinny hope that
it would not be a restricted area.
The hope died shortly after Mitch changed into a pair of jeans and
headed off in the direction of the back steps. There, congregated in a
small mass, Tri Eps faced Mother Nessy. Her answer was a very adamant
no, supplemented with the viewpoint that basements encouraged
extravagant necking, liquor drinking, which was forbidden, and other
“things.”
Leda heard them arguing back there when she drove Mitch’s car in the
drive and pulled the packages out. She set them down in the living room
and went upstairs. As she took her worn green suede coat off and tossed
the matching beret to the top of the closet, she noticed the yellow
paper on Mitch’s desk. It was Marsha’s paper. Marsha had reams of this
paper, pale lemon-colored onionskin with a small silver initial at the
top. The third time this week, Leda realized. Whenever Mitch could not
be found, she was down in the suite helping Marsha, or in the evening
after closing hours, making cinnamon toast in the kitchen with Marsha,
or listening to records with Marsha in the living room. Irritated, Leda
glanced at the scrawled words on the yellow paper:
“Want to help me trim the side hall for the party? I’ll meet you there
when you’re changed. Love, Marsh.”
“Good God!” Leda said aloud. “Trimming the side hall with _Marsh_. What
a great big fat kick that is!”
She stretched out on the bed and shut her eyes. In a persistent,
conscious dream, Jake was beside her, his hands on her, her ears filled
with the harsh profane words he used. Then, in that crazy state of half
awareness, she projected herself into Jake’s ways and saw Mitch, large
and muscular, but less strong than Leda, who held onto her. Suddenly she
heard the footsteps in the hall and Mitch appeared, shaking the dream,
chattering noisily about the decorations, how Marsha had helped her with
her French assignment, and what Mother Nessy had said about the
basement.
“Mitch,” Leda said, breaking in, “who’s the guy?”
“What?”
“They say you’re hanging around with some guy after classes.”
“Oh, Charlie. He’s in a couple of my classes.”
“Like him?”
“Sure.”
Leda blew the smoke from her cigarette toward the ceiling. Mitch thought
it was time now for the harangue on independents if Leda knew, and if
not, it would be time after she asked and knew then.
“Why don’t you ask him to come Saturday? Tell Roberts to go jump and ask
him.”
“I can’t. Marsha asked me to do this. Leda, you know why I had to ask
Roberts.”
“That’s Marsha’s idea. Listen, kid, don’t be pushed around. Marsha could
have settled it some other way.”
“But I thought,” Mitch said, confused, “I thought it was the only choice
I had. I don’t understand you now, Leda.”
“You understand Marsha, apparently.”
Mitch sat down on the bed and tried to reason why Leda was afraid again,
almost as she had been that night. Weeks had passed and Leda had seemed
aloof and busy, with Jake all the time, and tired in the evening. Now
this, and Leda was angry.
“Charlie is an independent,” Mitch said, “so he wouldn’t be a good date
to bring anyway.”
“Charlie?”
“The boy you said I should ask instead of Roberts.”
Leda searched in the bookcase for her Spanish text, and finding it, she
grabbed her coat. “I’ve got work to do,” she said. “I can’t think about
it all the time. Do you hear me, Mitch? I can’t think about it all the
time!”
Mitch didn’t say anything.
“Marsha! I’m so sick of hearing that girl’s name. You think she’s God,
don’t you? You think that girl is God?”
Mitch reached in the drawer beside her bed and found the nail polish.
She was wearing it regularly now, bright red, and her nails were growing
long and tapered.
Leda stood before her waiting for an answer but it did not come. She
said, “I thought you were my friend. I thought you cared about me
because no one else had ever given a damn. No friend. Jake cares for his
own damn reasons and Jan doesn’t care. The two J’s in my life. J for
junk. But I thought you gave a damn and I ran around pouring my heart
out telling you things. Then you run to Marsha when you have a problem
and you do what Marsha says.”
“I haven’t.” Mitch’s voice cracked. “I talk to her because she’s
president.”
“President! President of what? Of the world? Of the United States of
America? I laugh my fool head off at her being president.”
“I don’t know what to say, Leda. I don’t know why you’re mad all of a
sudden.”
Leda shook her head and walked out of the room, slamming the door. She
walked down the hall and the steps and out the door to the street, and
she knew why it was this way. She knew. Before she had thought she knew,
and she had erased it like a pencil mark on a sheet of new paper. It
came back. And Susan Mitchell, of all those it might have been, and the
way she was, like a baby.
Mitch watched her from the window until she was out of sight. Across the
street the Delta Pi’s were staging a song practice on their side lawn.
In even rows of more than a dozen, they faced their white-flanneled
leader and sang out in fine, gruff voices. They were singing the
Cranston football team’s “Fight Song,” and listening to them, Mitch
thought that this was the way she had pictured college. This singing,
and the fall leaves outside, and the hazy questions in her mind about
the French translation and the English composition, and no Leda or Bud
Roberts—nothing like that. Still, there were Leda’s eyes, and the deep
blue tinge of hurt that had shown when she left like that.
* * * * *
The housewarming was to begin immediately after the football game, and
that Saturday afternoon the Tri Eps had gone in a body to the stadium.
It was the first home game of the year, and tradition brought together
the fervid assemblage of fraternity brothers and sorority sisters in
solid blocks throughout the grandstands. To Mitch, it was a bewitching
spectacle, with the lively mass of people and the beat of the drums in
the uniformed band parading down the field. Robin Maurer sat beside her.
Of all the pledges, Robin was the one whom Mitch knew and liked best.
The others seemed to be absorbed into the whole, with no particular
individual traits of their own. Sissy Callahan and Bebe Duncan and Jett
Duquette and Travis King, all somehow alike, with the same neutrality
toward you as the fraternity men’s. Most of them wore their hair long,
curled loosely, their faces tinted with the popular liquid powder base
they all used. Their arms were caparisoned with silver bracelets, and
their shoes varied only from loafers to saddle shoes and saddle shoes to
loafers and they called everyone darling. That was together. Alone,
there was Sissy’s brother who flew transatlantic flights and had been
married four times. Bebe Duncan’s father was an author and his books
were dedicated always “To B. and Bebe,” because her mother’s name was
Beatrice. Jett Duquette was named after the race horse her uncle made
his first million on. And Travis King had false teeth, which only made
her more beautiful and which she talked about, often, in mixed company.
They sat there, too, with Robin and Mitch. But Robin was the one that
counted. When the whistle blew and the football sailed off in the air,
Mitch leaned forward and drank in the movements on the field below. The
cheering and the songs and the tense moments near the goal line caught
her up and carried her with them. Once Leda turned around from the row
down in front of her and winked at Mitch. She saw the excitement on
Mitch’s face, the red, ruddy look to her cheeks, and the eyes shining as
though she had fever. Mitch was happy then. It was their first exchange
after yesterday’s quarrel. There was something in the look that meant,
“All right, it’s all right,” and Leda was beautiful, looking up like
that and laughing.
During the half Marsha called down to Mitch and Robin to come up and sit
with her. She was munching a hot dog, and some of the boys from Delta Pi
had crawled under the ropes and were standing there chatting with her.
Mitch and Robin scrambled up and joined them, and they met Ted and
Lucifer, the two Delta Pis. When the band struck up the “Fight Song,”
the five of them roared out the words, and Mitch laughed at the way
Lucifer sang, deep and loud like a bass drum.
“Hey,” he said. “You’re laughing at me.”
The whistle blew and she sat down beside him for the next quarter. “I’ve
seen you somewhere before,” he said, “somewhere that smells vaguely of
formaldehyde.”
“Gosh,” Mitch exclaimed, “that’s right! Lab! You’re in my zoology lab.”
“No, no!” He smiled, tipping his black and gold fraternity cap. “You’re
in _my_ zoology lab. Remember, I am Lucifer.”
Mitch saw Leda looking back, searching for her, craning her neck and
peering over the heads of the others to the seats Robin and Mitch had
deserted. Mitch did not know why she leaned down and pretended to tie
her shoe, so that Leda wouldn’t see her. She did not know why, but she
knew that it was better. Better not to have her see.
“Walk you home,” Lucifer said, after the game was won and elated
students jumped about in the bleachers, hugging one another and singing
out in husky choruses. “You’re a neighbor, that’s why. I only walk
neighbors home. Hate foreigners from other streets.”
Lucifer jabbered on about nothing and Mitch liked him. He was a short
boy with huge thick glasses and an unbelievably short haircut. Mitch was
taller than he was and he would not let her forget it, but the way he
joked and the way he talked charmed Mitch.
“You’re taller,” he said, “and so you undoubtedly consider your length a
blight on your whole day. Because why? Because Lucifer said he would
walk you home. Because Lucifer is very tiny and prefers that his women
be very tiny. And furthermore because you have a feeling you are going
to fall madly in love with Lucifer. But never mind. Lucifer has a soul.
It is very possible that he will make a little room in his life for you
from time to time.”
Mitch laughed. “Thanks,” she said. “Any time you want me to reach up and
hammer a nail in that’s over your head....”
“My dear girl,” Lucifer said, “a much funnier way of saying the same
thing would have been to say, ‘Call me when you can’t reach the
hatrack.’ You see? Something simpler than what you said, though much the
same essence.”
Outside the Tri Epsilon house, cars were lined up and horns were
blowing. The chairs on the lawn were filling up with young men, and Tri
Eps were hurrying up the walk to join them.
“I understand you’re warming your house tonight,” Lucifer said. “Some of
our boys were invited.”
“Yes. I’m sorry you won’t be here.”
“Then ask me.”
Mitch laughed. “I have a date, Lucifer.”
“Where?”
“I don’t see him now,” Mitch said, looking the crowd over, “but he’ll be
here.”
“Well, I tell you what. I’ll wait with you until he comes. It’ll be O.K.
Tell him I’m your brother. Tell him I’m a gnome. He won’t care. And when
he comes, poof! Disappearing act.”
She hesitated, but realized it was no use. Lucifer was determined.
Together they made their way up to the porch, and Mitch went in to get
him a glass of punch. On her way to the kitchen she met Marsha, and she
explained that Lucifer had insisted on staying until Bud came. Marsha
smiled and answered that she couldn’t see how it would hurt anything.
Then Mitch rejoined Lucifer and waited for Bud to come.
At seven o’clock Lucifer said, “It was a very delicious buffet, my
little gazelle. Ah, your date—he’s coming tonight?”
“I don’t know,” Mitch said, thinking of the humiliation of being stood
up, of having Lucifer here to witness it, and Tri Eps passing with their
dates, looking to see if Mitch and Bud were getting along well, and Bud
not there at all.
“You don’t seem distressed.”
“I’m not, really. I don’t like it, of course. But I don’t care for him
either.”
Lucifer said, “But he’s tall. I suppose he’s very, very tall.”
“Quite tall, yes. Taller than I am.”
“Ah, me,” Lucifer sighed. “Vanity. Vanity, vanity.”
Inside the group was singing “My Gal Sal.” Mitch shivered, and thought
about forgetting the housewarming and going up to bed, or taking Lucifer
inside and forgetting Bud. Then, to punctuate her thoughts, there was a
sharp voice: “Hey, Susan Mitchell!”
Bud Roberts was coming up the walk, carrying a box under his arm,
smiling and talking in a loud voice. “Hi there. I know I’m late.”
“Bright boy,” Lucifer said, rising, bowing, and moving away. “A
commanding personality, that boy!” he said as he walked toward the
sidewalk.
“Who’s that?”
“Lucifer. I don’t know his last name.” Mitch didn’t stand up or look up
at him. Inside she was seething with anger.
“Look, let me explain it. I was late for a good reason.”
“Yes?”
“I wanted to get you just the right kind of flower,” he said, tearing
the ribbon off the box and presenting her with an orchid. A brown
orchid. Mitch stared. She stood up and stepped back from the flower, as
though it would shatter if she were to go near it. It was beautiful.
“Forgive me?” he asked.
Mitch nodded.
“For everything, I mean, for everything! Let’s make this a peace
offering.”
She took his arm after he pinned the orchid on, and they went into the
house, where couples were dancing on the dining-room floor, which had
been cleared of the tables.
“Got any punch?” Bud asked, and she led him back to the kitchen. He
pulled a leather flask from his back pocket. “I want a shot in mine,” he
said. “How about you?”
“Put it away, Bud! It’s not allowed.”
Bud Roberts threw his head back and laughed. He reached for Mitch’s
hands and he said, “You know what? You’re the first really innocent girl
I’ve ever met. You’re really innocent, aren’t you?”
“I don’t know,” she said, “but I know liquor isn’t allowed.”
Kitten Clark and her date rushed into the kitchen. They were howling
over something and Kitten grabbed his head and bit his ear. “Take that,”
she said, “and let it be a lesson.” Bud offered them a drink, and Mitch
felt the blood rise in her head when she saw Kitten pour a large shot
into her punch glass. Kitten sensed Mitch’s shock, and she said, “Look,
it’s O.K. as long as Nessy doesn’t get wise. So take it easy.” Her date
took a straight swig from the bottle, and laughing again, they left the
kitchen door swinging back and forth behind them.
“Here,” Bud said. “I’ll give you a light shot. This doesn’t taste bad,
like beer. You won’t get sick.”
Tired of being wrong all the time, Mitch let him “fix” her punch, and
they joined the others. Marsha beamed at Bud and came rushing over to
him, holding his hand for minutes after she shook it, smiling and saying
nice things. Then others came—Jane Bell and Skip and Mother Nessy and,
at last, Leda.
“Hi,” she said to Roberts, Jake standing beside her, a sly, lopsided
grin on his face. Roberts shook their hands and when he held Leda’s he
did something to make Leda pull her hand away, and wipe it on her skirt
and sneer at him half-smiling. “You never forget.”
“Like an elephant,” he said, “just like an elephant.”
“Someday you’re going to forget and you won’t have any personality.
You’ll be a dope without your dirty jokes and your coy gestures.”
Mitch shuddered to think what would follow, but Bud Roberts only stuck
his hands in his pockets and looked admiringly at Leda. “You’re the only
girl who can deliver an insult,” he said, “and still be a duchess. A
mean duchess, though.”
Jake took Leda’s arm. “Cool off, Roberts,” he said. “Cut your line, or
pull your bait in.”
Bud and Mitch danced and she found him easy to talk to and friendly. He
kept getting her more punch, and each time putting a little more whisky
in the glass, and telling her it was all right and that she wouldn’t
feel it. But she did. She felt light and happy and once or twice she
touched his arm and said something complimentary to him. She said,
“You’re nice, Bud,” and “You know, you look very nice tonight, Bud.” He
squeezed her close when they were dancing and she could feel his warm
breath near her ears. She thought that their misunderstanding was a
foolish, silly thing and that they had never understood one another
until now. Now she was the lady her father wanted her to be and this was
the ball and Bud Roberts was a gentleman.
The orchestra that Tri Epsilon had hired was a small combo that played
half an hour out of every hour. Then they staged a gala intermission,
during which the orchestra members raced to the kitchen to refuel
themselves with many bottles of assorted liquors. Mother Nessy permitted
the musicians to have “alcoholic refreshments,” so there could be no
suspicion on her part if she were to enter the kitchen and see a young
man pouring a drink. He was merely “servicing” the hired musicians.
During intermission there were scores of young men occupied this way.
“That kitchen’s a mess,” Roberts said, “and the porch is jammed. How
about sitting in your car?”
Mitch felt lively and excited and she said, “Yes, that’d be fun.”
When he kissed her she did not mind the kiss. She snuggled up close to
him and laughed at nothing.
“You feel good, don’t you?” he said.
“Yes.”
He kissed her again, and this time her mouth was forced open and she was
hurt from his teeth and she drew back.
“Listen,” he said, “you’ve never been kissed much that way, have you?”
“No.”
“Let me show you something,” he said. “Let me show you how nice it can
be.”
The back door of the car opened and Marsha stood there with her date, a
large, happy-looking boy. “Can we sit this out with you?” she said.
“Every place is filled.”
Marsha’s date was Ken, and he impersonated professors and they laughed
for a while, but Bud did not laugh enthusiastically. Ken heard the music
when it started, later, after they had talked together, and Marsha said,
“Well, let’s all go back. There’s going to be a pinning. Jim Keeler is
going to pin Kitten tonight.”
A huge circle formed in the dining room and Jim Keeler stood in the
center, his arm around Kitten’s waist. From the side lines, Mother Nessy
beamed as the girls sang the “Sweetheart Song.” When it was finished,
the orchestra played “I Love You Truly,” and Jim pinned his large
fraternity pin on Kitten’s bosom. Then they danced and the others joined
in.
“C’mon,” Bud said to Mitch, “let’s get some punch in the kitchen.”
The kitchen was empty and Bud poured a large shot of whisky into Mitch’s
drink. “Susan Mitchell,” he said, holding his glass high, “the picture
of innocence.”
The taste was gone and Mitch drank easily. Bud came to her and kissed
her and his hand went down to her skirt. “No,” he said when she started
to squirm away, “just wait a minute. Wait a minute now, Susan Mitchell,
just let me alone for a minute. Feels good, doesn’t it?” he said, and
Susan Mitchell shut her eyes and the room was going around in grand
yellow and red circles. He helped her down the steps and it was still
and musty, but he talked all the way. When he found the light switch, he
turned it on once and then off again quickly. He led her over to the
couch near the ping-pong table.
“You’re sweet,” he said, his hand working the buttons on her blouse,
pulling it gently from her shoulders, kissing her. “You’re sweet,
Susan.”
Very softly, almost too softly for her to hear her own words, she said,
“No,” but her eyes saw the circles and there was a new feeling in her
body when he touched her and she could feel her clothes being pulled.
“No,” she said. “No, please, no!”
Then swiftly, suddenly, and with terrific pain, she felt pressure and
her eyes opened wide and she would have screamed but his hand covered
her mouth and he struck her hard.
“Shut up,” he said. “You wanted to know. You wanted this, Miss Virgin.”
For a long time she was down in the mire of pitch black and the
quicksand sucking her in and her whole head dizzy and the pain. Then it
was over and she could feel him kneeling beside her, his head on her
breasts, his breath coming hard. When she stood up, she hung onto the
table and her head throbbed and spun. He got up too and turned the light
switch on and she saw him looking at her.
“Better get your clothes on,” he said, “and get upstairs with me.”
Her voice was not her own. “You go to hell,” she said. “You go to hell.”
“Come on,” he said. “Get your clothes on.”
She did not cry. She reached for her things, scattered there on the
floor, the brown orchid squashed beside the couch, everything strewn. He
turned his back and ran his fingers through his hair, and then he turned
around and she was dressed, walking toward him with dead eyes, swerving
slightly from side to side.
“Listen,” he said. “That’s ‘Good Night, Ladies.’ It’s the last dance.”
She moved past him toward the cellar steps. He caught her arm and she
stopped and did not look at him.
“I’ll go out the side door,” he said. “Look, take a hot bath. You’re not
hurt. Go up and take a hot bath and keep your mouth shut. Look, you’re
all right. Don’t act this way.”
When he let her go, she walked up the cellar steps and up the back steps
to the second floor and her room. There was no one up there. They were
all finishing the last dance. She lay on the bed, her eyes shut, and the
circles came back, but they were black now and she was very cold.
Leda found her like that when she came in the room, threw her coat on
the chair, and let her arms reach out in a wide yawn.
“What’s the trouble?” she said.
Mitch did not move. Her eyes were fixed on the ceiling, her lips parted,
a gray-white color to her face, and she did not answer.
“You sick?”
She put her hand on Mitch’s forehead. “Roberts,” she said. “What did
Roberts do to you? Did you fight? Talk to me, kid. Please tell me.”
Mitch started. Her feet touched the floor and moved toward the door. She
shut it hard and turned toward Leda.
“He did it to me,” she said slowly. “He did it to me in the basement. I
feel—horrible.”
Outside there was singing, men’s voices coming clearly, singing, “Dream
girl, dream girl, you are a frat man’s dream girl,” in rich, deep tones.
Mitch held her head and sat next to Leda.
“That goddamn bastard,” Leda said. “That no-good damn bastard!”
Mitch said, “When he came over tonight, I thought—he was sorry and he
liked me and—” She could not finish, or cry or scream as she wanted to,
and Leda’s cursing jarred her and teased her.
“Kid, listen. Can you hear me? Don’t say anything about this. Don’t
trust anyone. Don’t tell anyone what happened in the cellar. The
basement was off limits, and you’ve been drinking. God, it isn’t your
fault! God knows that. But honey—no one cares when a rule is broken.
They don’t care. Can you straighten out? Do you want me to get a wet rag
for your head?”
“He said to take a hot bath. He said—”
“He would! A hell of a lot a man knows. Take a hot bath!”
“Leda, what’s wrong with me? How did—”
Leda said, “Don’t try to talk, kid,” and she helped the girl take her
clothes off. She said, “It’s all right now. You’re O.K. now. You’ll feel
better after you sleep.”
The voices outside were singing in a lively chorus, singing fast and
clear:
“We are the great big, wow! Hairy-chested men, wow!
Hairy-chested me! Wow! Hairy-chested men!
We are the great big, wow! Hairy-chested men!
We can do an-nee-thing! Wow!”
Leda helped Mitch into her bed, and stripping, slipping into white silk
pajamas, Leda crawled in beside her after flicking the light off. She
put her arms around Mitch.
“It’s a lousy break, kid. It shouldn’t have happened to you. Marsha
should have known better.”
“I’m afraid, Leda. Will I have a—what if I’m pregnant? I can’t even
think. I wish I wasn’t here or alive or anything.”
“Everything will be O.K., Mitch honey. Let me stroke your back gently. I
know how men are, Mitch. I know how rough they are. Mitch, does my hand
feel good?”
“Yes.”
“Jake is rough too. You get sick of it. You get sick of them pawing you
around as if you were an animal. Men don’t understand. They’re tough and
they don’t care what they do to you. I know, honey. I’ve been through it
and I don’t know why I go back, except that it just—You have to. Jan
always thinks if you don’t have a man hanging around that you’re
abnormal or something. Mitch, you don’t know what I’m talking about, I
know. I talk like an idiot, Mitch. But I like to touch you. I die when I
think of that Roberts bastard laying a hand on you. Listen, kid, I never
felt about a person the way I feel about you. You’re different. I want
to keep the damn world away from you, so it won’t kick you in the teeth
the way it has me. You’re special, Mitch, and as long as I’m alive,
you’re going to be O.K. I mean it.”
Long after Mitch was asleep, Leda’s hands stroked her arms, and Leda lay
there, hoping the evening would stay and never let morning come, for now
there was a restless peace in her, akin to finding something that was
lost, and yet something that had never been hers before.
* * * * *
Up on the hill overlooking the towers and the town, there in an alcove,
the Sigma Delta house was bright with lights and young men laughing. In
the living room downstairs, faces were awake with lively talk and
collars were open at the neck, with the ties hanging freely and the
coats unbuttoned. A few of the boys kicked off their shoes and leaned
back luxuriously in the deep chairs and couches. Others were coming
through the front door in groups of twos and threes, and in the corner a
radio played a late disc-jockey show from Louisville. At the card table,
four fellows began a poker game, and one stood near them, holding a
glass, discussing the evening, telling about the bad roads near Cranston
Creek and the way “Gloria’s no fool, you know. She takes _real_
precautions. That’s what I mean about her acting older than the rest of
these coeds.”
On the third floor, in the room with the banners and the signs and the
skeleton hanging from the hatrack, Bud Roberts sat with a bottle and his
roommate, Clive McKenzie, and Jake was there too. Bud was talking about
it. About the way the girl had looked afterward, and how he felt, and
their faces were serious and interested.
He said, “It was the first time I ever got such a creepy feeling. Now,
I’ve fooled around a lot. Plenty. But I never got such a creepy
feeling.”
Clive McKenzie crushed his cigarette on the floor. “Yeah, I know what
you mean. One time I had a virgin and after she—”
“Listen,” Roberts yelled. “Listen, I’m telling you it wasn’t like that!
You don’t know what the hell I’m telling you. I’m so goddamn drunk I
don’t know what I’m telling you either. But this girl—she was like my
dog at home after I kick her when I don’t mean to but I lose my temper.
Ever kick your dog and see his eyes? She was like that. I never—”
“What the hell, Roberts. You asked for it. You said you were going to
make her. I don’t know why you wanted to bother with the girl anyway.
She’s built like a barn. You knew it. Jesus, what the hell! You want us
to cry in our beer over your mess? God, what an act!”
Jake took a swig from the bottle and coughed. “Do I yell around here
over troubles I got? And troubles I have got. You make me sick
sometimes.”
“All right, shut up! Shut up!” Roberts yelled, standing up quickly. “We
got a pledge in this room. Shut up, Jake, you damn fool!”
“You brought it up. You brought the thing up, for God’s sake. What do
you want?”
“I want you to shut up about it now,” Roberts answered, lurching toward
Jake and grabbing his shirt. He raised his arm to swing it out at Jake
and Jake caught it, twisting it back until Roberts was on his knees.
“Break it up, fellows,” Clive ventured in a scared tone, stopping short
when Jake let Bud free. Jake looked at Bud kneeling there and his anger
softened. He said, “G’night, Clive, Bud. I’m going to bed. Get some
sleep, men!”
When he said “men,” Clive knew that it was all right then. He watched
Jake go and he turned his back on Roberts. He took his toothpaste and
his brush and he swung a towel over his shoulder. Whistling weakly, he
left the room and walked down the hall in the direction of the bathroom.
After the door shut, Bud dragged himself up on the bed. He sat there,
pulling his ear and looking hard at the floor. With his fist, he hit his
head hard. Then he stood up.
“Hey, you party-poopers,” he called out hoarsely, “where the hell did
you go? It’s only one-thirty, for God’s sake! Hey, you four-legged
bastards, come back and finish the bottle!”
* * * * *
The light sound woke Leda. Beside her, Mitch tossed restlessly, a
pulsating whimpering rising inside her.
“Mitch, are you all right?”
She opened her eyes and looked at Leda. The room was not dark, early
lights of dawn casting a rusty hue over everything, and the wind from
the open window was mild and steady.
“I was dreaming. What time is it?”
“About five.”
“I was having an awful dream. Bud Roberts and—”
“Don’t,” Leda said, her arm catching the girl’s waist. Mitch turned on
her side, facing Leda, feeling the hand rub her back. It was quiet and
warm. Leda moved her hand forward and ran her fingers lightly over the
buttons on Mitch’s pajama top. Then, gently, she slipped the round,
plastic buttons from their loops, leaving the coat open. Almost as if
Mitch knew what would follow, she held the top of the sheet back while
Leda moved down and lightly kissed Mitch’s breasts. A soft sigh broke
free from Mitch’s throat and evolved into a plaintive cry. Leda pulled
herself up and her lips found Mitch’s and crushed them, burning and
moist.
“Mitch,” Leda whispered, and they held each other fast and hard.
“Mitch.”
Chapter Five
Mitch settled back in her seat that Monday morning and watched the thin,
bespectacled man on the rostrum in the front of the room. Around her,
students sat with open notebooks, waiting for the lecture to begin,
doodling in circles and squares on the lined paper, talking busily,
watching the slight rain on the windows, and stacking the books on the
floor beneath their chairs. There was a sharp rap, a final rearranging
of position on the part of the boys and girls, and Professor Aimes’
voice broke through the stir to say, “Shelley’s dates were 1792 through
1822. He attended Oxford as a boy, and while there he—”
He was like her father, this professor. Mitch noticed the resemblance in
the way he stood, legs spread, hands stabbing his pockets, rocking back
and forth as he talked. And in his build, in the gangling structure of
his body, the way his arms hung loose in defiance of all tailoring,
wrists jumping out of his sleeves. Even his voice was similar—high and
full and self-assured. Her father was not an intelligent man. Mitch
realized that much about him. He had been a very lucky man, and a very
skillful businessman, and a man who was strange to other men and to most
women and to Mitch. She could imagine that she and her father had never
known each other, and yet they had spent many long hours together when
she was on vacation from school, in the summer, and when he visited her
on his rare trips that brought him to her vicinity.
Her mother was the stranger—the name, and the small gold-framed picture
on the bureau, and the tiny flashes of information that her father had
relayed. Death was a word like mother and the two stood for something
that was there but unknown to feeling. Vaguely Mitch wondered what it
would have been like if they had been real to her, this dead mother and
the father who was alive and whom she wrote to and returned to in
between school and growing.
“Do you know what happened to me Saturday night, Father?”
“No, black-eyed Susan. What?”
“I had sexual intercourse. In the cellar.”
Even after she had thought of such a scene and played with it in her
mind and rejected it as impossible, she felt the danger of the thought.
She felt that now she was grown, as her father had always said she would
be and as she had thought she would never grow. She was grown and there
was no more time to say, “When I grow up,” and now she could not say,
“When I grew up” and tell what it was like, because it was over. It was
over and when it is over you do not talk. You do not say what it was
like. Not when it’s like this.
The Professor’s voice began the poem and she listened attentively.
“I arise from dreams of thee
In the first sweet sleep of night,
When the winds are breathing low,
And the stars are shining bright....”
Leda was not a man, and yet, when she had awakened her, Mitch turned to
her and they were not friends then, but lovers. Mitch became separate as
a person at last. She was not separate from Leda, but individual and
one. She was wanted and she wanted, and it was not a want striped with
fear and hurt. It was a fragile want to be nurtured and cared for, as
Leda had then in bed.
“I never kissed a girl,” Leda had said afterward. “I’m sorry I did it to
you, kid.”
There was something wrong and ill in the two of them then like that,
Mitch knew, but what? When she was a child, near the dam where she had
gone with her father, on the worn lead pipe there were words written and
she had said, “What do they mean?” They were bad words, he explained,
and there was that about his explanation that made _her_ feel guilty, as
though she had taken the white chalk and put the words there. Leda was
sorry, so _she_ knew what was wrong.
“Oh, lift me from the grass!
I die! I faint! I fail!
Let thy love in kisses rain
On my lips and eyelids pale.”
The voice droned on and on and Mitch traced the holes in the paper with
her pencil and thought more of Leda and still not enough. She thought of
the talk at the dinner table in the house on Sunday, the way Leda had
reached under the tablecloth and gripped Mitch’s hand, as if to give her
strength to answer Marsha’s “You see, Mitch, it wasn’t so bad after all.
I guess Bud can be a gentleman when he wants to.” And Sunday evening,
before Leda ran downstairs to greet Jake and go off with him, she had
kissed Mitch’s lips and looked at her and told her it would not be the
same with Jake.
“I have to go,” she said, “but it won’t be the same. Not like us, kid.
No.”
“My heart beats loud and fast.
Oh! press it to thine own again,
Where it will break at last.”
Professor Aimes stopped, leaned forward, resting his elbow on the
rostrum, his glasses in his hand. “That,” he said dramatically, “is what
I mean about Shelley.”
* * * * *
When Mitch entered zoology lab after English class, Robin Maurer was
waiting inside the door. She pulled Mitch over to the corner and began
talking to her in a plaintive, earnest tone.
Robin had met Tom Edwards in her French class, a separate section from
the one Mitch attended. He played the tenor sax and he was an
independent and Robin had liked him immediately, the way Mitch had liked
Charlie. He was one of the members of the combo that entertained at the
housewarming on Saturday. As Marsha had requested, Robin asked a Sig
Delt to the dance, an old flame of Kitten Clark’s. When Kitten got
pinned, Robin’s date proceeded to get highly inebriated out on the back
steps. During one of the half-dozen intermissions, Robin and Tom went
for a ride. There was a flat tire with no spare tire in the back, and
they had been stranded until one o’clock in the morning.
“It was innocent, really, Mitch. Tom didn’t even put his arm around me.
But I got in after hours, and it’s the talk of the dance. Did Leda tell
you anything about it?”
“No, I don’t think she heard that it happened.”
“Everyone heard! He didn’t get back for the dance—to play, I mean—and I
was missing. Everybody heard about it, and they were whispering all
through the house yesterday. Mitch, there’s a chapter meeting tonight
and I’m going to get it. Bet you anything, Mitch. Bet you I get it.”
For a bare, awkward minute, Mitch thought of telling Robin about it. She
thought of saying, “Look, you don’t know what happened to me,” but she
remembered Leda’s words: “Don’t trust anyone. Don’t tell anyone what
happened in the cellar.” She let Robin talk, and she listened until the
class was called to order and the lab instructor passed the tiny slabs
around to the members of the class. Moving along to the third row where
her microscope was, Mitch slipped the slide under and peered down at the
wiggling amoeba. Then the slide went black.
“You are now looking at the finger of Lucifer. Much more interesting
than an amoeba.”
“Hello,” she said, raising her head and grinning at him. “I was just
getting it focused.”
“My finger?”
“No. I was getting the amoeba focused.”
“Ah,” Lucifer said. “So you’re not interested in my finger.”
Any time but now, Mitch thought. Any day but today I could talk to him
and laugh at him because I like him. But not today. She looked down into
the microscope again, and Lucifer bent his head and moved it close to
hers. “Let me see too,” he said. “Don’t be so stingy with your amoebas.”
She pulled the slide out and began to write in her lab book.
“Have a rip-roaring time with old Step-and-Fetch-It Saturday?”
“Yes,” she said.
“Tell me,” he leaned on the lab bench, “is it true that tall men are
aggressive?”
Mitch didn’t answer. She tried to think so that she could write in her
book, but he kept chatting away.
“Are they the best lovers?” he said. “Are they the world’s very best
lovers?”
“I have to get this, Lucifer. Please—”
“If I were only tall,” he said. “If I were only tall and could make you
forget amoebas.”
The lab instructor shot her a piercing glance.
“Please go, Lucifer.”
“You wouldn’t say that to an amoeba!” he said.
“He’s watching us,” she told Lucifer, pointing over toward the
instructor, but Lucifer ignored the warning.
A piece of paper landed at Mitch’s feet and she reached to get the note
that Robin had rolled to her. Lucifer caught it instead and held it up
high and said, “Ah, a note! A secret message.”
He did not see the angry expression on the lab instructor’s face as he
came toward them. Lucifer blew at the folded paper the note was written
on, and he laughed. “Ha!” he said. “Communists infiltrating into our
school system. Cranston Communists delivering their nasty notes of
plenty!”
“Give that to me!” the instructor snapped. “Does this look like a
high-school room to you?”
Lucifer jumped back and his face flushed. The instructor pointed to the
note and tapped on the bench. “Who wrote this?” he said loudly.
In a strained voice, Robin Maurer answered.
“All right, you two, outside. One week’s suspension from the course!
When you get back in, we’ll see if you’ve grown up any. Bad enough you
act like freshmen, without acting like jackasses!”
He gave Lucifer a tap on the arm and pointed toward the door. Robin
followed him, her head bent, her ears scarlet. Suspensions were reported
to sorority houses. It was a means of checking on the pledges, and
freshman instructors had been advised of this ruling by Panhellenic.
Suddenly Mitch hated the clownish idiot who had caused Robin’s
expulsion. She hated him along with all of them. _Men don’t care what
they do._ Leda was right. A gnawing loneliness seeped into Mitch’s veins
and she thought of Leda and how Leda touched her. The instructor pushed
the amoeba slide in front of her and said, “You’ll be next if you don’t
get busy, Miss Mitchell.”
* * * * *
Charlie was waiting for Mitch at the parking lot that afternoon. She had
purposely avoided him when French class was over and the students
shuffled out of the room. He stood next to her car and watched her
coming.
“I missed you. You didn’t wait.”
“I’m in a hurry, Charlie. I don’t feel good.”
“Gee, I’m sorry. I’m very sorry. Can I do anything?”
“No, I’d better hurry to the house.”
He opened the door for her, his brow wrinkled with concern, his hand
helping her.
“Maybe I can ask you this quick,” he said. “Go to a show with me
Saturday?”
Mitch started the motor and looked back to see how much room there was
to spare between her car and the one behind her. He was hanging on the
door of the car, looking at her with a sweet but servile expression. She
felt sorry for him but she did not want to go out with him.
“Yes,” she said for no reason that she could think of, “I’ll go with
you. Saturday.”
When she drove off the dust kicked up in a cloud in the back and he
stood in it. “Hope you feel better,” he called after her, pushing the
thin specks of dirt away from his face.
From the street, along College Avenue, another voice called. Mitch
brought the car to an abrupt halt, wheels squeaking and tires scraping
against the curb when she pulled in.
“Hello, kid,” Leda said, tossing her books on the seat. “I thought you
wouldn’t hear me. Hello,” she said again, smiling at Mitch and touching
Mitch’s skirt with her hand. “I missed you today,” she said, and the car
started fast on the black pavement.
Leda watched the girl as she drove. She had a mad, fleeting impulse to
reach over and push the wheel so that there would be no more. The day
had been an agony of guilt and regret, but her need for Mitch was no
less strong. Jan’s face had come to her like a ghost, tormenting her
with shame, symbolizing the impossibility of Mitch and Leda and a love
that was wrong. It was not even love. It could very possibly not even be
love. But where Jake was plastic, Mitch—this feeling for Mitch was wood.
It was wood and it could do everything wood should do—splinter, crack,
and burn. Now it burned, deep near her stomach, and there was never that
with Jake. There was a compulsion with Jake, a compulsion to be taken
and used and discarded. And with Mitch it was not like that. With Mitch
it was clean. It was impossibly clean.
“Let’s drive out to the farm road, Mitch.”
“O.K.”
“Drive fast, Mitch. Let’s go fast.”
For that time before they reached the dirt road and swung off to the
side near the pasture where there was space to park, Leda let her hair
blow out in the wind and felt the crisp autumn air on her cheeks. Then,
sitting there in the car with Mitch, she said, “I think this is peace,
Mitch. I think this is what I always wanted.”
Leda always talked like that, dramatically, as if each word swelled with
significance and was true. Mitch saw her beside her and saw her head
resting on the leather seat, sitting loose and relaxed, staring up at
the sky and the way it looked after the sudden and short showers that
came and went like that in the Midwest.
She said, “Leda, did you hear anything about Robin?”
“Something, yes. Something about staying out late and going off from the
dance with one of the musicians. She’s in for it.”
“It’s not her fault,” Mitch began, but Leda reached for her hand and
said, “Don’t! Let’s not talk about the sorority and school and all that.
Mitch, how do you feel about me?”
Mitch stammered, “I—I told you. I think that I—love you....”
“My God, think of the way people would talk if they knew! Leda, the
fraternity man’s little damn darling, and here she sits wishing all to
hell she could reach over and kiss you. But she can’t because it’s not
right. Not here in broad daylight. Not in the open. It’s right in the
night. Then it’s right. Huh, Mitch?”
“Don’t get mad, Leda.”
“I’m not mad, Mitch, honey, I’m not. I just wonder why I don’t lose my
goddamn mind. I just wonder what I’m all about and how come you came
along and gave me a clue. That’s all. And I wonder about Jake and oh,
God!”
“Leda, in class today, I thought about Bud Roberts and I thought that if
it hadn’t been for you—if you hadn’t cared—I guess I would have killed
myself almost.”
Leda started to lean toward the girl, but drew back when she heard the
voices. Through the woods a boy with a lettered sweater came, holding
hands with a girl who was looking up at him, and they were smiling and
pressing close to one another as they walked down the path and sat on
the rock, back there where the road turned. From where they sat, they
could see Mitch’s car, and Leda felt a swing of shame and guilt ride
through her. She snapped the radio on.
“God,” she said, “it really is muggy! Out here in the damn country, it
really is muggy.”
“I thought,” Mitch said, “that it was sort of like fate, what happened
Sunday morning. I needed someone.”
Mitch’s confessions seemed ludicrous and unholy to Leda, there with the
boy and girl behind them. She wished she would stop. The presence of the
couple that had come through the woods inhibited her and made her
nervous. She began to hum slowly to the music on the radio.
“Do you feel that way, Leda?”
Mitch leaned close to Leda and Leda pulled back and sat near the door.
“Let’s drive back to the house,” she said. “I’ve got a pack of mail
waiting for me.”
“Do you want to go, Leda?”
“Why not?” She could see them through the rear mirror. “Can’t stay here
all day.”
“I thought you liked it out here.”
“Well, I want to go. Can’t stay in one place all your life, kid.”
Mitch said, “O.K.,” and she turned the switch on. The rest of the way
back to the house, they did not talk. When they drove in, Leda jumped
out and ran in and Mitch followed. Together they found their mail, a
letter for Leda from Jan’s beau, and for Mitch, a letter from her
father. When they were on the way to their room, Marsha called to Leda.
“Chapter meeting,” she said, “at seven tonight, Leda. It’s important, so
be there.”
“Hey,” Leda called back, “I want to talk to you about an exchange
dinner. The Sig Delts are hot to have an exchange next week. We could
set ourselves up good with that kind of deal, and maybe the silverware
will be here by then. It should have been here long ago and I think—”
Mitch left them talking there in the hall, and as she turned the
doorknob to her room, Robin appeared. Her eyes were swollen with crying
and she told Mitch that she had reported the suspension herself. “They
might as well know,” she said. “My goose is cooked anyway.”
“It’s my fault,” Mitch said. “That Lucifer is a—”
“He’s wonderful, Mitch. He’s the first all-around guy I’ve met besides
Tom. No, it’s my fault—and I don’t care. If I get kicked out, my folks
will be wild. You don’t know my folks, Mitch. Prestige and social
climbing means everything. It’ll kill them.”
“You don’t think they’d kick you out.”
“I think they will. Sure, I try to tell myself they won’t, but I asked
for it. I really did, and then Saturday night finished everything. I
wish Marsha weren’t president. She’s the only decent one.”
“Leda’s wonderful too.” Mitch smiled. “She’s been really wonderful and—”
“I trust her like I trust a snake,” Robin snarled. “Don’t let her fool
you, Mitch. Around here she may be a big cheese, but I’ve heard enough
to convince me she’d make Amber look like a New England schoolteacher.
You never can trust that kind of girl.”
Opening the door to the room, Mitch said, “We better not talk in the
hall.”
Robin looked around her and shook her head and said it didn’t really
matter where _she_ talked. She said she had to go back to her room and
get her homework done because at least that much wasn’t messed up, and
there was that much.
* * * * *
After dinner that evening, the Tri Eps filed into the small room off the
living room. This was the Chapter Room, where the active members of
Epsilon Epsilon Epsilon held their meetings. The pledges were instructed
to stay upstairs in their rooms when such meetings occurred, and Mitch
was propped up on her bed, staring unseeingly at her French assignment.
It had been impossible to concentrate these first few weeks of school.
There was always a debris of thoughts to clear up in her mind, and when
one mass was swept away, the windfall hit again and each new amount
seemed staggering. Determined, Mitch began reading the lesson aloud,
trying to impress the catchy rules of pronunciation on her brain, but
she could not. Her thoughts returned invariably to the afternoon and the
way Leda had been and the change that was always instant and arresting
within Leda. Mitch got to her feet and drifted to the window, and sat in
the chair looking out into the street. Monday night was chapter-meeting
night in Greek Town, and there was a reverent hush in the neighborhood.
Decisions and rules and amendments to rules were being developed
throughout the area, and it was like a grand corporation manufacturing a
variety of brands, all tested, all ready to compete with one another. As
she saw the darkness with the spots of light in it and the stillness,
Mitch wondered what it was like to be an independent. She wondered if
Charlie were working in the drugstore, and if Lucifer were clowning in
the chapter meeting across the street, and then she wondered achingly
what Bud Roberts was thinking and if he had told his “brothers” and if
he laughed and told them and if they laughed too. She picked up a copy
of the school magazine and turned the pages, reading the jokes without
smiling and looking at the pictures of the students there. The breeze
coming in on her was cool, but there was a tiredness in her like that of
a series of humid days that were close and without air....
“Is _that_ the way you study?” Leda said, nudging Mitch. She was smiling
and her hand on Mitch’s shoulder was the same hand that had been there
on Sunday and not cold or frigid now.
“I fell asleep.”
“I guess you did! Well, that damn meeting is over for another week.
Robin’s case has been referred to Grand Council. They’re meeting in
Marsha’s room now.”
Mitch sat forward. “You think it’ll be O.K.?”
“I don’t know, honey. It’s hard to tell. I just don’t know.”
Leda rolled her hair in tight ringlets and fished her soap from her
glass. “Let’s go to bed right away,” she said. “I’m going to wash up and
then let’s go to bed.”
“What about the Grand Council?”
“Don’t wait for them to decide anything. It may take all night. Get your
bath, and we’ll turn in. O.K.?”
The bath water was too hot, but after the sting it felt good on Mitch’s
leg. In the other tub, Marybell Van Casey was singing “On, Wisconsin”
and splashing the water vigorously. Mitch eased herself down to a
sitting position, listened to the other girls in the room, washing out
their socks, brushing their teeth, and talking about Robin. She
recognized Kitten’s voice, and the voices of several of the pledges, but
there was no way of learning more about the incidents that occurred
during the meeting. The feelings were mixed, and influenced by what each
girl thought she should feel. The pledges thought that they should side
with those who recommended stern reprimand, and only a few dared to
express sympathy. None rebelled against the occurrence. No one defied
those who accused Robin. Only Mitch, inside, and she did not speak out.
She pushed the soapy cloth back and forth on her arms and legs and neck
and remained silent. There was enough to be wary of, and there were no
answers to her own questions.
Later, Leda turned the lights out and for a moment there was no sound in
the room, but an air of expectancy, a period of waiting for one to
speak. Then, in a rush of covers, springing over to Mitch’s bed, Leda
clung to the girl. She said, “Mitch, Mitch, oh, God!” Passionately she
nipped the girl’s neck and shoulder with her teeth, and pulled the
pajamas from her large body. Mitch helped her, and waited while Leda
took her own off, and then they came together, moving rhythmically
against one another.
When they talked, later, Mitch asked her about the afternoon and Leda
cried, saying her words between half sobs welling from the slim body
that was pressed tight against Mitch’s.
“I don’t know what came over me,” she said. “That couple came along and
I don’t know what happened to me. I felt as though—Mitch, don’t ask me.”
“How did you feel?”
“I felt—guilty.”
Mitch said, “Oh.”
“Do you, Mitch? About us?”
“No ... not yet. I felt—I know how _you_ feel because I think I felt
that way after Bud Roberts and—”
“No!” Leda said sharply. “Not that way! Not that kind of guilt! God,
no!”
Leda wanted to laugh and scream and be hysterical until her whole body
was spent and she could fall exhausted down into a bed of grass and let
the wet blades cool her. How was it possible to make a child understand
what an adult could not comprehend either? It was better that she did
not realize, that the kinks and bumps and twists that resolved
themselves into the overt actions were shielded and hidden from Mitch.
_One_ could bear guilt. For both, one could carry it and it would be
better.
“Go to sleep, darling,” Leda said. “I love you, Mitch. This is between
us. It’s ours, Mitch. Keep it ours and never tell it.”
Mitch said, “I will. I don’t talk about things. I mean, I think I know
what you mean.”
They could hear the chattering just when sleep was coming, and the rush
of the feet in the hall. Leda sat up straight and said, “What in hell is
going on?”
She poked the light button and unlocked the door. “Hey,” she yelled,
“what the hell is the rumpus? Did the Russians attack?”
One of the girls stopped long enough to say that Robin Maurer was
depledged. That tomorrow she would have to move out of the house.
Chapter Six
The Tri Epsilon porch was crowded when Mitch and Charlie came up the
walk and stood against the columns. In the swings and chairs there were
half a dozen couples locked in embraces at various angles, and many
others clung to their dates standing. It was Saturday evening, five
minutes shy of closing hour, and the scene was usual.
“I had a good time with you tonight,” Charlie said, and in that setting
his voice sounded loud and intrusive. Mitch glanced at the minute hand
flying slowly in circles under the glass in her wrist watch. They had
been to a late movie and for sodas in the Cortille after. Soon she would
be with Leda. Three minutes.
The porch light flickered on and off to give the signal, and a voice
called out, “Twelve-thirty.” Charlie shuffled his feet uneasily. “Well,”
he said, coughing, lingering, “this is it, I guess.... May I kiss you
good night?”
Mitch was uncomfortable when he leaned forward and let his lips touch
hers lightly. Then he backed away, waving faintly, a curved grin on his
round young face, until he collided with a couple behind him saying good
night at the edge of the steps. Mitch turned, and once inside the screen
door, ran up the stairs to see if Leda was there. The room was dark, and
when Mitch pushed the light button, there was only the disarray of
clothing on the bed, the shoes kicked about on the floor, and the papers
scattered on the desk, reminding her that her economics assignment was
barely begun. She pulled the blinds and slipped out of her clothes, into
her terry-cloth robe and the worn slippers. The bathroom was crowded
with Tri Epsilons, and as she ran her bath water and waited, she saw
them pass in the halls, tired and bedraggled from their evening, many of
them rushing to the windows to wave to their dates as they left. Leda
was not among them, and as Mitch eased herself into the hot water, she
prayed that Leda was only late, and not in trouble somewhere with Jake.
Jane Bell called her a few minutes after she was in the bathtub.
“Phone,” she said. “Some guy.”
Dripping and curious, Mitch hovered in a wide towel as she took the call
in the booth outside the bathroom.
“I said, this is Jake. You know.”
“Yes, but—Has something—”
“Listen,” he yelled out at her, “don’t blurt anything out where the
whole bunch can hear. Leda’s O.K. We’re just a little tied up and she’ll
be late. Now listen, can you hear me?”
Mitch’s knees grew unexplainably weak. “Yes,” she said.
“In one hour exactly—that’s at one-forty-five—I’ll let Leda off at the
side entrance. She’ll come in through the cellar door. Got that? You get
down there and unlock the door for her. Now, have you got it?”
“I guess so, but—”
“Don’t get panicky. It happens all the time. Look, just be a sweet kid
and get that door unlocked for her. Don’t unlock it ahead of time,
though, because someone might get wise. They’ll be in bed by the time we
get in. And something else—you there?”
“Yes.”
“Leda says not to tell anyone she’s still out. If anyone comes looking
for her, lock the door and say she’s sick, or pretend you’re asleep, or
something like that. O.K.? And when you meet her at the cellar door,
bring her robe and slippers.”
“Is it all right? I mean—”
“Look, kid, Leda wouldn’t ask you to do it if it wasn’t. Now be a
sweetheart. Promise?”
“I promise,” Mitch said, and the click came in her ear after Jake said,
“Fine, baby, don’t forget. One-forty-five.”
She did not bother to finish her bath. Pulling the plug, she gathered
her things together and came face to face with Kitten as she was about
to leave. “Hey,” Kitten said, “how are you? Why don’t you come down for
hot cocoa in the kitchen?”
“O.K.,” Mitch said. “As soon as I get into my pajamas.”
After Mitch was dressed, she wrapped Leda’s thin robe about her slippers
and tied them in a ball. On the shelf near the stairway to the cellar,
she hid them behind the large can of turpentine.
When she reached the kitchen, there was a huge pot of steaming cocoa on
the stove. Marsha was stirring it, the sleeves of her green wool robe
pushed up to her elbows, her hair rolled up on red and white rag
curlers. At the table, Kitten and Casey and Bebe Duncan talked busily
about their evening.
“Hi,” Kitten said. “I suppose you couldn’t drag Leda down.”
Mitch laughed and shook her head. She sat on the high wooden stool and
looked at her watch. It was ten minutes after one. Marsha poured the
cocoa into the cups and pulled a chair over near the table. They kept on
talking. Casey asked Mitch to try out for the swimming team next week,
and the chatter about sports grew and lasted. One-twenty.
“Who was your date tonight?” Kitten asked suddenly, turning toward
Mitch.
“Oh, Charlie. He’s in some of my classes.”
“Independent?”
The cocoa was cold and flat. “Yes. I—It was my first date with him. He’s
been very nice to me.”
“I didn’t mean anything,” Kitten said. “It’s O.K. to date them once in a
while. You know, just so it’s not a habit.”
Mitch swallowed. She had expected more trouble from Kitten, but the
subject changed again and Charlie was virtually forgotten by everyone.
The minute hand seemed to whirl. There was no way to go down the cellar
steps without being seen, and the talk was endless. When Marsha moved
toward the stove to reheat the remaining cocoa, Mitch felt a warm rising
in her chest and her hopes of getting Leda in safely caved in.
“I’m not the least bit sleepy,” she heard Bebe say, “not the least bit.”
* * * * *
Jake came back from the phone booth with a smile. He signaled to Leda to
finish her beer. “Now, that’s the kind of roommate to have,” he said.
“Lets you take her car and opens the door for you when you come home. I
gotta train mine better.”
He paid the check and took her arm. She stumbled on the cobblestone walk
that led away from the Fat Lady, a café just on the outskirts of
Cranston. It was a popular place for late dates because few of the
regular college crowd went there. Those who did were usually there for
the same reason—to avoid being seen and to make a few phone calls before
starting off someplace else.
The air was brisk, and the ground was still soft from the rain that had
fallen earlier in the day. Dizzily, Leda thought of Mitch, and burned to
have her and be with her, but in the pocket of her coat her fingers
touched the letter. Jan was coming in five days. She laid her head back
on the seat in Mitch’s car, and when the motor started and the tires
skidded loose, she recalled last night’s dream.
She had been asleep somewhere in a rambling bed with Mitch beside her.
They were naked, and covering them there was a brilliant red comforter,
and snow was falling around them. Sleepily, and with that surging ache
inside of her, she had turned to Mitch’s back and cupped her hands
around on Mitch’s breasts and kissed the smooth white skin of her
shoulders, and Mitch had turned instantly. She had said, “Leda!” in that
startled, shocked voice, and the features of her face fell away and
became Jan’s features. And again, “Leda, what on earth are you doing?”
The dream had ended there.
“Hell!” Leda swore, and Jake grinned, his eyes on the road. “You got
yourself a little load on, miss. Too bad, too—could have been a good
night for it.”
“Every night’s a good night for it where you’re concerned.”
“That’s why you love me,” Jake laughed, “my insatiable queen!”
“What time is it?” Leda said.
He turned the corner sharply and she fell over against him.
“We’re on time,” he said. “It’s only one-twenty now. We’ll make it right
on the dot.”
* * * * *
The kitchen lights were bright at a quarter to two, and inside, Mitch
sat on the stool, her eyes moving from the empty cocoa cup to the cellar
stairs just outside the kitchen door on the left. Marsha was rattling on
about clothes and only Kitten had left the gathering to go up to bed.
Leda was waiting, but there was no way to reach her. Because of Jake.
When she thought of him, Mitch glowered at the floor, imagining in a
fleeting series of mental pictures what they had done that evening, Jake
and Leda. The pictures were sordid and painful, and almost compulsively
Mitch forced them to come, and each one was worse. Leda did not love
him, and yet she persisted in being with him, always, as if he were a
medicine or a drug. He drove Mitch’s car, and called up and asked Mitch
to let Leda in, and the whole affair was tiresome and nerve-racking.
Mitch vowed she would tell Leda not to see Jake any more. When she got
in, and _if_ she got in, Mitch would tell her that she didn’t like it.
She loved Leda and Leda loved her. There was no need for this fear and
worry and frustration. Suddenly, Mitch realized that Marsha was standing
there, speaking to her.
“I said, are you coming to bed? It’s two o’clock.”
Mitch jumped to her feet and hurried to rinse her cup and saucer at the
sink. Then, after the light was switched off in the kitchen, she
followed Bebe and Marsha up the stairs to the second floor. She would
have to wait to run back and open the door for Leda. If she was still
there! If everything would only work out! Marsha waved good night, and
Bebe wandered off down the hall, humming “St. Louis Blues” aimlessly.
The house was strangely quiet and still. Mitch waited ten minutes in the
doorway of the bathroom, and then, softly, the tips of her slippers
barely touching the stairs as she moved, she found her way to the cellar
stairway, and reaching up behind the large square tin can, she found the
rolled ball of clothing that she had left there. Her other hand grabbed
the long silver flashlight, and she flinched at the strong creaking of
the stairs as she made her way down and ran toward the door in the back
room of the cellar. She unbolted it, and Leda, leaning up against it on
the outside, nearly fell in. Jake was behind her. She held the door open
an inch and whispered something to him before she closed it. Then she
turned toward Mitch, and reaching for her waist, she came into her arms,
and her kiss smelled heavily of stale liquor and tobacco.
“Get into your robe,” Mitch said. “I’m petrified. You don’t know how my
stomach felt when it was time and everyone was still in the kitchen.”
“I could see them,” Leda said, “but I knew you’d come, honey. When you
could.”
She began to pull her sweater over her head and unhook her skirt. “I’ll
have to undress here and leave my clothes under the pillows until
tomorrow. Then if anyone sees us going back upstairs, we can say we came
down for Cokes. Couldn’t sleep. I even have two nickels. Look, you go
get two Cokes out of the machine. God, my clothes are stuck to me!”
Mitch walked across the room and slid the nickels into the slot. “If I’d
thought of the machine, I could have got here on time. I never thought
of it.”
She felt the cold ice feeling of the bottles as they hit the small case
at the bottom of the machine. “Shall I open them?”
Leda said, “Yes,” and then, “Look, Mitch.”
Mitch turned the flashlight to look at her, and she saw her standing
there, bare except for the spike-heeled shoes on her feet. “What are you
going to do about it?” Leda laughed. “You aren’t going to just stand
there?”
Slowly, Mitch came toward her and set the Cokes on the table. She put
out the flashlight, and her hands found Leda’s body. Then for the first
time, she was the aggressor. The strength that was sleeping in her
awakened. A powerful compulsion welled up inside of Mitch as she felt
the pliant curves of Leda’s body. Then they lay together, breathless and
filled with a new peace. When she spoke at last, Leda said, “Mitch?
Mitch! Oh, God, I love you.”
A feeling of power, and the knowledge of Leda’s quivering submission,
filled Mitch as she let her eyes stare up at the blackness in the
cellar. When she had gone to Leda, she had not known what she would do,
and it happened without thought or care for what followed, but it was
easy and natural. She was the conqueror, and it was a sensation abundant
in glory and desire.
“Want to stay here for a while?” Leda asked. “It’s too late now for
anyone to care whether we’re in our rooms or not. I like it here.... Did
you have a good time?”
Mitch said, “Pretty good. We went to a movie. Nothing special.” She
rubbed Leda’s back and patted her hair. “How about you?” she said. “How
come you were late?”
“Oh, Jake was in one of his usual carnal moods but I was too high and we
argued.”
“Then why do you do it, Leda? With Jake, I mean.”
“What?”
“Why do you do it with Jake?”
“Who knows?” Leda said, stretching magnificently, pulling her robe
around her. “I don’t know. Maybe I’m trying to prove something.”
“I don’t like it, Leda.”
“_You_ don’t like it! What in hell does that mean?”
“It means,” Mitch said, “that I don’t like you sleeping with a guy when
you’re in love with me.” Even to Mitch the words sounded unreal, as if
she were playing a game or reading someone else’s lines or living a
foolish semi-conscious daydream. Yet that was what she had wanted to
say. Leda sat up and moved from Mitch. “Listen,” she said. “Don’t get me
wrong. I may be a little uncertain about it, but men come first with me.
What do you think we are—engaged to be married? Are you going to propose
now, and then settle down with me in a little goddamn vine-covered
cottage and raise kids? Sometimes you’re God-awful thick in the head,
Mitch.”
“But you said you didn’t even _like_ Jake! Maybe I am thick in the
head.”
“Maybe you are! Who said anything about Jake? I said _men_ come first.
Men, as distinguished from women! Sure, I’ve got bisexual tendencies,
but by God, I’m no damn Lesbian.”
“You said you loved me. Maybe I don’t understand—”
Leda got up from the couch and picked the Coke bottle up. She took the
flash in her hand, and then, turning around to face Mitch sitting there,
she said, “You don’t understand much at all. But get this! Jan is coming
Wednesday. Lay off the love business while she’s around. I’m afraid she
doesn’t understand much either, and she sure as hell wouldn’t understand
this. I’m tired. I’m going to bed.”
“Wait a minute,” Mitch said, catching the girl’s wrist. “Wait a minute,
Leda. I love you. Don’t leave it like this. All I know is that I love
you.”
“You better get to know men too, kid. I mean that. There are a lot of
people who love both and no one gives a damn, and they just say you’re
oversexed and they don’t care. But they start getting interested when
you stick to one sex. Like you’ve been doing, Mitch. I couldn’t love you
if you were a Lesbian.”
“I’m not,” Mitch said, wondering what the word meant. “I’m not. I—I just
haven’t met a man yet who makes me feel the way you do.”
“Maybe you don’t give them a chance,” Leda answered. “Come on now. Let’s
go to bed. God, it’s three-thirty.”
They tiptoed up the back steps and down the quiet, dimly lighted hall to
their room. Leda pulled the covers back and fell into her bed. She
murmured a tired good night, and her eyes closed and her breathing came
heavily. Mitch did not sleep. She lay tossing about on her bed across
from Leda, her mind running through the incidents of the evening to
review them and examine them. There was only a fragmentary edge left to
the sensuous memory of her loving Leda, and looming now in a sick
foreground there was this word.
Slowly Mitch got up and went to the bookshelf, taking from it the blue
book, and leafing through it, holding it near the flash that Leda had
left on the desk.
Les´bi·an (lĕz´bĭ·ăn) _adj._ 1. Of or pertaining to Lesbos (now
Mytilene), one of the Aegean Islands. 2. Erotic;—in allusion to
the reputed sensuality of the people of Lesbos.
Mitch closed the book and stood staring at the bare light of the street
lamp in front of Epsilon Epsilon Epsilon. She could hear Leda’s breath
coming slower now and more evenly, in deep sleep, and the dictionary had
told her nothing.
Chapter Seven
Mitch sat in the stuffed chair near the window sewing up the burst seam
in her coat.
“Well, darling, I wish you could _see_ what Dwight has done with the
studio. Of course, it’s the only place in the whole goddamn office
building where a body can get a good stiff drink during the day and
Dwight says—”
The words went on endlessly, like a radio playing in a room when you do
not listen constantly, but now and then, catching illusive scraps of the
whole meaning, the crumbs of an endless dialogue. Jan had been there for
three days. They were funny days. Leda fastened herself to Jan, hanging
on the words and laughing before the pause, compulsively, almost as
though she were afraid Jan would not say something hilarious each time
she spoke. Jan was beautiful, too, older, with faint lines in her face
that became real under the harsh electric ceiling light in Mitch’s and
Leda’s room, but still very fine and hardly there at all. Leda sat on
the bed next to Jan that afternoon.
“I don’t know if I’ll marry him or not,” she heard Leda say. “Do you
like him, Jan?”
“He’s a doll, darling. You know who he reminds me of? Frank Pierce.
Member him? Des Moines. Member?”
“Oh, God,” Leda shrieked, laughing. “Him! One perfect rose! Sure, I
remember Frank Pierce.”
Jan wore a tight print dress, high black alligator shoes that were
strapped around her slender ankles, and her fingers flashed and sparkled
with rings and glitter. Mother Nessy had said, “Your jewelry is
_ex_-qui-site, Mrs. Taylor. Why, it’s _fab_ulous!” when she met Jan on
Wednesday and Jan had dinner in the dining room with the Tri Eps. Mitch
sat at another table. From where she sat she could see Leda’s face, her
eyes avoiding Mitch and fixed on Jan’s red lips and the whiteness of her
teeth. When Jan left the house to return to the hotel for the evening,
everyone had flocked to Leda’s room to say how they liked her mother and
what fun it must be to have such a young mother. Then when they were
gone and it was late, Leda did not talk to Mitch or come to her there in
the night. And Mitch worried.
She had found the explanation for the word in a thick volume on the
psychology shelf in the library. A Lesbian was abnormal, a female who
could not have satisfactory relations with a male, but only with another
female, and Mitch knew it had been that way. A bisexual could love both
sexes, and Leda loved Mitch, and she was with Jake like that too. Mitch
thought back to the crushes she had had in boarding school, awful
emotional orgies in which she had idolized certain teachers, and Miss
English, the dietician, and there had never been any boys. Until Leda,
there had been no one who had set her whole body pulsing with the sweet
pain and the glory in the end. That was abnormal.
Jan was looking at Mitch, waiting for an answer to the question Mitch
did not hear.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t hear you.”
Leda smiled. “Jan said, ‘Who’s your man of the hour?’ It’s Charlie,
isn’t it, Mitch? Isn’t he the one?”
The needle came through the wool in the skirt and pricked Mitch’s
finger. She tried to force a smile, but her lips felt dry and stiff. She
knew that Leda was baiting her, trying to indicate the proper answer to
Mitch. “I guess so,” Mitch said. “I guess he’s the one.”
There was a mixed look of repulsion and pity on Jan’s face when she
regarded Mitch. Mitch could feel it, like the heat of a warm sun,
uncomfortable and sickly. She wished that they would go someplace and
not stay here in the room and she felt that Jan knew she was abnormal.
“Well, what’s he like?” Jan continued. “I bet he’s a big wheel on campus
and you’ll be wearing his pin before long.”
Leda jumped up to change the subject and grabbed a yellow envelope from
the desk. “I forgot to show you the pictures,” she said. “I forgot to
show you the pictures Jake and I took on our last picnic.” She fumbled
with the seal on the envelope until the pictures fell out on the bed and
Jan picked them up and riffled through them, laughing and screaming out
her words the way she did. Mitch was grateful when Casey poked her head
in the door and said, “Phone for you, Mitch. Want to take it in the
hall?”
“Don’t let us disturb you, honey,” Jan sang out, but Mitch had already
moved for the door and followed the blue hall rug down to the booth near
the bathroom.
“Peculiar girl,” Jan said. “Certainly is awkward.”
Leda passed another snapshot to Jan. It would be over tomorrow. Jan
would leave and it would be over, Leda thought, and then she could make
it up to Mitch. It had been horrible, the last few days, treating Mitch
as though she were a piece of furniture, Jan’s presence heightening the
guilt that Leda nurtured.
“Is she popular?”
“Oh, I don’t know, Jan,” Leda answered. “She goes out a lot. Really, she
can be sweet.”
“Well, _I_ haven’t even seen her smile. Not once. Her lips just stretch,
but she doesn’t smile. You don’t even seem like friends.”
Leda said, “We get along all right.”
Jan lit a cigarette and stuck the end into a long ivory holder. “I do
like the other girls,” she said. “I thought you’d probably get yourself
all graduated before I could get down here and see your sorority house
and meet everyone. Dwight is hell about traveling. I told you I went to
Louisville by myself for the fabric show, and he just stayed behind. He
_hates_ to travel.”
Leda had met Dwight during the summer. He was a fat, greasy man with a
stubby cigar, wet on the end, hanging there from his mouth, and his head
thinly covered with single strands of black hair that began inches back
from his high forehead. On his little finger he wore a huge diamond
ring, and there was a sweet, sickly smell of cologne and tobacco about
him. Dwight was a big man in fabrics and Jan worked with him. She would
come home and open the door and Leda would hear his voice behind Jan’s,
and then the shaking of the cocktail mixer and the ice cubes, the low
music on the phonograph and Jan’s laughter ringing through the rooms. He
had looked at Leda and shown his brown teeth and he’d said, “Well, now,
by God. An apple never falls far from the tree!”
“You going to marry Dwight?” Leda asked.
Jan inhaled and let the smoke come out in tiny round clouds. “I don’t
know. I’d never have to worry where my next thousand is coming from. He
hasn’t asked me yet, you know.”
Glancing at her watch, Leda said, “Maybe we better go downstairs. It’s
almost time for dinner. Fish tonight.”
“Hell!” Jan swore. “I abhor fish! Member Ted Thorpton? Member the way he
used to drag me around to those damn fish houses for lobster Newburgh? I
think you came along a couple of times too, honey. You member?
Washington? Member that place we went down a gangplank to get to and
there was sawdust on the floor and that ungodly fishy odor?”
Leda nodded. She remembered.
* * * * *
Robin Maurer put the arm back in its cradle and left the phone booth.
Lucifer was leaning against the brick wall of the dorm reading the
newspaper.
“Any luck?” he said.
“No, it’s too late for tonight. She says she’s got some kind of a
special date with a guy named Charlie. No telling what that sorority has
thought up. She’s probably going off to smoke opium someplace.”
“Why didn’t you ask her to join us? Her and that Charlie horse?”
“I did. She said she couldn’t. She said it was a special night. Who
knows?”
“Did you tell her the party was right across the street at Delta Phi?
Maybe she’s lazy. Maybe she thought it was someplace she’d have to hike
to.”
“No,” Robin said, pulling a leaf off the tree as they passed down the
walk from Main Dorm. “I think she might have a good date or something
and wants to be alone with him. Then too, maybe the Tri Eps forbade her
to be seen with an old reprobate like me.” They turned the corner and
kicked the leaves while they walked. “Tell me something, Luke,” she
said, “honestly.”
“Sure.”
“How about your fraternity brothers? Don’t they give you a bad time
because you date me? I know how independents go over in Greek Town.”
Lucifer reached over for her hand and swung it back and forth while they
walked along. “Naw,” he said, “not at our house. We ain’t rich and we
don’t know anyone who is. We ditched the rule book a long time ago.
That’s how come I got in. You know, I’m pure Indian, with a little
Russian on my mother’s side, and a little Chinese on my father’s.
Seriously, Robbie, it ain’t that way at the house. Sure, we got eager
beavers with all kinds of fool notions, but none of them go into effect.
I couldn’t stomach it.”
“I wish Mitch would get out of Tri Ep. I have a feeling she’s not going
to stomach it either. The whole crowd’s too fast.”
“How about that Leda?” Lucifer whistled. “Woooooowwww!”
* * * * *
The candles were lighted on the tables in the Tri Ep dining room. At the
head table, Leda and Jan sat opposite Mother Nessy, and Marsha sat
beside her. Above the other voices singing out, Mitch could hear Kitten
Clark’s lively soprano. Nessy tapped on her glass, giving the signal to
eat. Mitch sat at a side table in the back of the room. Her fork stabbed
at the thin pieces of white fish, and pushed them in the mashed potatoes
before she raised the fork to her mouth and swallowed the tasteless
concoction. She thought of calling Robin back and telling her that
Charlie and she would meet them after all, but then she could not. It
was all planned. She would pick him up in the car at eight-thirty. They
would have to be alone, Mitch knew, or it would never work. The food
felt heavy in her stomach, and she took each bite with a long sip of
water. Casey sat across from her, still talking about the swimming team,
encouraging Mitch to join it.
“You were terrific the other day,” she said. “With enough practice you
could develop fast.”
“I’ll come over again on Monday,” Mitch told her. Through the maze of
faces, Mitch saw Leda look at her and then away. She heard Jan’s voice,
louder than any other, and the inevitable laughter following what she
said. Mitch wondered if she ever said anything you were not supposed to
laugh at.
“How’s your backstroke? That’s what we need. Someone with a neat
backstroke.”
“I’ll have to get more time in. It used to be my best stroke.”
“Say, wasn’t that Robin Maurer on the phone?”
“Yes.”
The others at the table looked up, interested. “I thought I recognized
her voice,” Casey said. “How is she?”
“Pretty good. She’s living at the dorm.”
“Too bad about Robin,” Casey sighed. “She just wasn’t sorority
material.”
It was during dessert, when they sang the “Sweetheart Song,” that Mitch
could feel Leda’s eyes watching her. Heat poured through Mitch, and
there was a light yearning in her breasts that seeped through the rest
of her body and warmed her.
“Tri Epsilon is a sisterhood
Of love that lasts forever,
Where memories are golden ones
That are forgotten never!
“Tri Epsilon, Tri Epsilon,
For her name we will strive
So long as we are sisters,
So long as we’re alive.”
Marsha led the applause, and then, rising and standing at her place at
the head table, she waited for the room to quiet down. “Remember,” she
said, “closing hours are at one tonight because of the game tomorrow.
That’s an extra half hour, so don’t anyone be late. And now I think we
all ought to say good-by to Mrs. Taylor. She’s leaving us tomorrow, and
I know we’ve all enjoyed her visit.” Marsha hummed the note. The words
sounded sad and heartfelt.
“Won’t you come back? We’ll miss you.
Will you remember our love?
Good-by, good luck, we’ll miss you,
We send our prayer for you above.
Will you remember our love?”
Jane Bell jumped up and started a round of “For She’s a Jolly Good
Fellow.” The smile was glued on Jan’s face, and Mitch could hear her
saying, “Lovely, simply lovely,” all the while. Mitch wondered if her
mother would have said that, and if they would have sung to her. And
what her mother would have thought if she were alive and knew what Mitch
was planning. She pushed her chair back with the others while Mother
Nessy rose regally and took Marsha’s arm, to be led from the dining
room.
“Why don’t you stay for more coffee?” Casey said to Mitch.
Mitch explained that she had an early date. She swallowed what was there
in her cup, and hurried upstairs to dress before Leda and Jan returned
to the room. They were going out with Jake for the evening. Jan thought
it would be “a perfect riot.”
* * * * *
The car kicked up the gravel when it left the drive and spun around the
corner. Mitch was not used to driving at night, but she knew the town
well now. She turned on the radio and a lusty torch song sang out at
her. The streets were not very crowded, and passing through Greek Town,
Mitch saw the lights in other houses, shining and showing the figures of
boys and girls moving in the large rooms. As she came near the campus,
she admired the long walks, well lighted, and the great oak trees
bordering the walks, and a few solitary figures strolling along them.
The traffic increased as she approached the main street, and went fast
down to the light. After she left it, she stopped again a few blocks
down in front of the drugstore. Charlie was waiting there. He had a neat
black-and-gray checked sports coat and gray pants, and under his arm a
paper bag. When he saw her pull up, he grinned and hurried toward the
car.
“Hi,” he called. “Right on time.”
He opened the door and moved in next to her. As they drove out toward
the Creek Road, he said, “I got the bottle. You know, it’ll be fun.
We’ve got a real moon, too. Did you remember the blankets?”
Mitch nodded and motioned toward the back seat, where the brown blankets
were folded beside the bottles of ginger ale and the opener.
“I brought sandwiches too,” Charlie said. “Had Doc make some up for me.
Say, this was a swell idea. How’d you ever think of it?”
The husky crooner sang out on the radio and a tenor saxophone chimed in
and gave the music a soothing, smoothing air. Mitch put her foot down
harder on the gas pedal.
* * * * *
It was one of those clear, brisk November nights and the ground was hard
and cold when they sat down.
“I got rye,” Charlie said. “Supposed to be easier on you. I’m not much
of a drinker, myself.”
Mitch spread one blanket on the ground while Charlie dragged the other
over and the bottles of ginger ale. He took paper cups from the bag with
the liquor bottle inside, and pried the tops off the bottles. Pouring
two drinks, he set them on the ground beside Mitch.
“My first time out here,” he said after he sipped his drink. “You ever
been out here before?”
“No,” Mitch said, remembering the last time. “No.”
The air felt good on her face, and from the car a few feet away Mitch
could hear the lush tones of a low piano. Above them hung a round moon
the way it looks in November. She thought of Leda, and leaning back
until her head touched the blanket, she closed her eyes and pictured it
again. _You aren’t going to just stand there? I couldn’t love you if you
were a Lesbian._
With her hand supporting her head like that, she could hear the steady
tick-tick of her wrist watch. He was beside her, talking and filling the
paper cups with fresh drinks, then reaching for her hand. She turned
toward him, and they kissed. She could hear him sigh, “Susan,” in the
breaking away, holding her. His heart was beating very fast. They kissed
again, and this time Mitch tried to imagine Leda and for a moment she
could feel her lips until the roughness of his cheeks brushed against
hers. She drank her third drink straight down.
“Do you want to know something?” he said. His voice sounded strange and
falsely hallowed. Mitch felt an impulse to smile. She knew what he would
say. “I love you, Susan. I do, no kidding.”
In the near distance Mitch could hear the announcer: “United States
Weather Bureau forecast for Cranston and vicinity: Ten P.M. temperature,
forty-five degrees; humidity, fifty per cent. Barometer, two nine point
nine nine, rising. Tonight, clear, becoming cloudy toward morning....”
Charlie’s hand climbed from her waist until it touched her breast and
then drew back sharply. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I’m sorry, Susan.”
“Don’t be,” Mitch said, and then, “I love you too—Charlie.”
He was gentle and kind. There was a slow awkwardness to his kisses, and
his hands came on her almost apologetically, fumbling, his voice
mumbling, “Susan,” over and over, and the stiffness to his body. When he
found her, she said, “Charlie, let’s move to the car.”
They left the blanket and the bottles, and as he pushed the seat back
for her, he pressed the tab of the radio off. Sitting on the leather
seat, he put his arm around her and held her there, his lips touching
her neck, wet and hot on her skin. “Gee,” he kept saying. “Oh, gee,
Susan. Is it all right? Should we—”
Mitch was afraid because it still was not the way it was with Leda. It
was empty and aimless. He was sweet and shy and he loved her. If it was
not now, then when? When ever? She reached out and touched his hair, a
cheated feeling inside of her when her hand touched his ears and his
neck and there was no hair there. “Do _you_ want to?” she said. “Do you
really want to?”
He could barely talk. His voice was a thick whisper. “Gosh,” he said.
“Oh, yes. I do. Listen, Susan, I’ve never touched a girl. Honestly,
never once in my life. I—I have something in my wallet. Look, I know
what you must think because I have it with me, but I swear—I swear that
I just always carry it and I never thought—”
Mitch said, “I know. It’s all right.”
She lay down on the leather seat, cramped, so that her feet came off the
end. Charlie was kneeling on the floor of the car, and, kneeling like
that, he began to kiss her again, and pull at her sweater, until he had
it open and the hooks undone.
For a long time he kissed her, and the open windows let the breeze in.
“Susan,” he kept muttering, “Susan, I really love you. I really love
you, Susan.”
“I know,” she said. “I know you do.”
“You’re cold,” he said. “I can feel you’re cold when I touch you.”
Mitch felt the chill through her whole body. “Hurry,” she said. “Please
hurry.”
His hands clutched her desperately, and he began to whine in a strange
way. After a moment he sat back on the floor.
“I can’t,” he said. “I can’t.”
“It’s all right, Charlie. I told you it was all right. I’ll put my
sweater on. Then I won’t be cold and you won’t have to hurry and—”
“No,” he whispered. “No. I just—can’t.”
His shoulders shook violently as he began to cry.
Mitch dressed while he sat there. She got out of the car and went over
to the ground where the blankets were. When she came back with them, he
was sitting up on the seat in the back, staring down at the floor.
“Charlie—” Mitch began.
He shook his head and did not look at her. “I want to go home,” he said.
“Just drop me off when we get back in town.”
“I’m sorry. I—Was it me?”
“I don’t want to talk about it! I don’t want to ever talk about it!”
She put the blankets down beside him and got into the front seat. When
they were off the dirt road and on the highway, she snapped the radio on
again. Through the mirror, she could see his figure slumped over, his
hands holding his chin, his eyes fixed on the side window. When they
reached town, he got out of the car and did not look back.
* * * * *
They sat on Mother Nesselbush’s purple love seat, in the small
beige-walled anteroom of her suite on the first floor of the Tri Epsilon
house. There were Mother Rasmussen, Mother Muriel, and Mother Carter,
seated across from Nessy, whose large hips hugged the lime-colored
cushions of the chair facing them.
“I thought she was very strange,” Mother Carter said, balancing the
plate on her lap. There was a huge mound of whipped cream piled high
above the fresh red fruit and the yellow cake. “I mean, hitting a boy
with a vase.”
“A what!” Mother Muriel gasped and licked the spoon from her own
shortcake. “You mean she did that?”
“Now, now,” Mother Nessy said, “let sleeping dogs die.” She tittered.
“After all, the whole thing was forgotten. He did attend our
housewarming with Susan, so you can see it was forgotten.”
There was an elaborate silence, except for the clink of the spoons on
the plates. Mother Muriel had a knowing smile at the edge of her lips.
She was perfectly aware that Mother Nesselbush was trying to quell the
story. Every Saturday night they met in one or the other’s small suite,
exchanging gossip, and relating the exciting little incidents attached
to the duties of housemother. Mother Muriel and Mother Carter agreed
that it was not quite fair to include Nessy in their parties, because
Nessy was a Tri Ep alumna. She could hardly be expected to give a fair
or accurate appraisal of the situation in her house. It was so obvious
that she was biased. Mother Rasmussen, on the other hand, was a thorough
dunderhead. She rarely had anything to say. Each week she attended the
get-together, ate heartily, and seemed to listen to the talk somewhat
vaguely, with an aimless smile on her face, perpetually scratching the
exzema on her hands.
“At any rate,” Mother Nessy moved to conclude the conversation about
Susan Mitchell, “the alums are so pleased that we took this girl,
they’re sending us a splendid set of sterling. It should arrive any day
now.”
The front door slammed vigorously. Mother Nesselbush moved to the
curtains of her French doors and stared into the hall. “Speak of the
devil,” she said, “and the devil appears.” She looked at her watch, and
noted that it was just eleven-forty-five. “Early, too,” she added, “for
a one-o’clock night.”
She pulled the French doors open and called after Mitch. “Susan, dear,
are you all right?”
“Fine, thanks.” Mitch started up the steps but stopped halfway.
“Come down here,” Mother Nesselbush said, “and meet my guests.”
“I can’t, Nessy. I look just terrible.”
“I’d appreciate it, Susan. They’ll understand. Now, come on.”
Mitch turned and walked back down. Mother Nessy took her arm and led her
into the room. Instantly Mitch recognized the white, pasty face of
Mother Carter. She smiled grimly at her, and she said, “Hello, Mother
Carter.”
She said hello to the others, passing by them, shaking their wrinkled,
bony hands, being careful not to upset their plates.
Her heart was pounding faster as she stood there and made polite
conversation. They all seemed to be observing her as though she were a
freak of some sort. Then Mother Nessy said, “Your father called tonight,
dear. He was very anxious because you haven’t written in weeks.”
Mitch passed her hand through her hair uncomfortably. “Gee,” she said,
“I guess I just forgot.”
“It’s easy to forget when you’re young.” Mother Muriel sighed.
Mitch stood there, uncertain how she could leave them. She said, “Well,
thanks, Mother Nessy. I’m so messy, I think I’ll take a good hot bath.
And I’ll drop him a line tonight.”
“Do that,” Mother Nessy said, her hand around Mitch’s waist, “because
you know how parents worry, dear. I know when my son doesn’t write, I
just get wild that something’s happened to him.”
A faint smile flickered across Mitch’s face as she turned at the French
doors and looked back at the women there. When the doors were shut, she
went toward the kitchen, swung through the door, and turned the light
on. She poured a tall glass of milk and spread butter on a piece of
bread from the square red tin. Sitting on the stool, she felt a knot,
burning and twisting, inside her, and her eyes felt tired and irritated.
The news of her father’s call was the final thrust, the inevitable irony
of the evening. She ached to call him back and tell him that she wanted
to come home, but she knew what he would say. He would say, “Now, pretty
black-eyed Susan, a big girl like you isn’t homesick.” Or he would have
one of his standard sentences for her, like the signs that hung around
the walls of his office: “A quitter never wins and a winner never
quits.” “Keep on keeping on.” “If someone hands you a lemon, squeeze it
and start a lemonade stand.”
There was a free feeling in Mitch about Leda. At that moment she could
not have cared less about Leda, she told herself; she simply could not
care less. Charlie was a name. There was no Charlie and no Creek Road
and nothing that had happened had happened. She sipped her milk slowly.
She thought back on the day she had won the swimming championship for
Gross Hall. How everyone had cheered and yelled her name. Four years
ago, when she was in her first year at Gross.
The house was quiet. Mitch finished her milk and walked up the back
stairs. There were a few lights on in the rooms she passed. One girl’s
head was bent over a book as she sat at her desk. Mitch went on until
she reached her room. After she undressed, she lay on the bed with the
lights off and the covers kicked back. She unbuttoned the top of her
pajamas and drew a deep breath, but it was unsatisfying and stuffy.
Mental pieces of the cracked picture of Charlie and her seemed to hang
around in her thoughts and she could see some of them, but she did not
think about them. She thought of sleeping and she slept.
They were pointing at her and laughing. She was running down the street
naked and her body was changing. At a corner she stopped to catch her
breath and lean on the fat green storage box. She called out to them to
stop laughing at her and her voice was deep and low like a man’s. Leda
tried to get out of the storage box, but she held the door tight because
Leda was naked too, and if she got out they would know. She saw her
father coming down the street, calling her name, softly, calling her
name, and she felt his hands on her shoulders.
“It’s going to be all right.”
“Leave me alone, Dad.”
“No, Mitch, wake up, honey. It’s me. It’s going to be different now.”
“No. No, go on.”
“Mitch, Jan’s gone back. She gets me excited, sometimes I lose my head
when Jan’s around. She makes me nervous. Don’t send me away now, Mitch.
Now that it’s over. I’m back here, Mitch.”
Her eyes opened and it was dark. Leda’s arm was holding her as she lay
in bed beside Mitch. She was talking, and as she talked, Mitch could
smell the odor of beer on her breath. Her own mouth tasted foul from the
rye. She had not had enough to be drunk from it, but the taste was still
there. Was Charlie drunk? He couldn’t do it to her. There was something
wrong with her because he didn’t want to talk about it and he didn’t
look back at her. Leda clung to her.
“Mitch, please talk to me.”
“I don’t have anything to say.”
“Don’t you love me? Don’t you even want to touch me?”
The words brought the stir back inside Mitch and she felt a warm spring
of desire, but it was physical and opposite from the way she knew she
was then. “You said—you said you couldn’t love a—Lesbian.”
“Oh, God, kid, listen—I talk crazy. I’m crazy the way I talk. You’re no
more that than I am. Hell, you know that. Look, Mitch, it was because
Jan was here. I said so many damn things. Jan causes that. I know the
way I treated you. I’m sorry. God, I am!”
Mitch didn’t want to, but she lay there and felt it happening. She
squeezed her eyes shut and lay there.
“I can’t do what you can do,” Leda said huskily. “I’m not like you, but
I love you.”
“Why am I different?” Mitch wanted to know why. She wanted to stop
Leda’s hands and find out why.
“You’re really stronger than I am. You really are. When you had me the
other night, I knew it. It was—wonderful.”
“It was different because I—”
“Yes,” Leda said, “because you’re strong. But you’ll see. I’ll learn to
do it like that too, because I love you.”
“I didn’t learn,” Mitch said. “I didn’t learn.”
Leda kissed her. “Maybe it was natural.” She kissed her again and her
hand stayed there, hurting Mitch now.
Mitch sat up in bed. “It wasn’t,” she said. “It was not! Leave me alone.
You can’t love me. Leave me alone, and—ohhh!” The sobbing was too loud.
Leda hurried out of the bed and into her pajamas. She turned her covers
down, and when she tried to make Mitch stop crying, Mitch wailed louder.
“Someone will hear you,” Leda said, “and they’ll come,” but the sounds
stopped in minutes, and no one came.
* * * * *
There was a single light above the bureau in the small room. The heat of
the light bulb had burned a brown imprint in the dull green lampshade.
Around the room on the walls there was a worn pattern of hounds, and men
dressed in red coats, which were once brilliant red, but now dirty and
faded. On the floor there was a skimpy rag scatter rug, and there was a
single closet to the left of the door. Near the one window that looked
out on the Cranston reservoir and water tower, there was a small cot
covered sparsely with a brown Army blanket. He sat on the cot, an open
Bible in his lap, his face covered with his hands. Next to the bureau
there was a sink, and he got up and went to the sink and took the soap
and ran the water. He washed his hands and dried them on the shabby
white towel, returning to stand near the cot and stare out the window.
Then he picked the Bible up again, and read aloud softly.
“Against thee only have I sinned and done this evil in thy sight; that
thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou
judgest. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity....”
He could not finish. He threw the Bible on the cot. The gold letters
spelling out “Charles Edmonson” seemed brighter in the dull lighting of
the room. Remembering Susan Mitchell, he blamed her. He could hear the
laughter of other boys coming up the stairs, and the heavy treading of
their feet on the warped wooden floors in the hall. Doors slammed and
again there was a stillness except for the very distant murmuring of
voices through the thin walls. His mother’s picture was set up on the
bureau and he looked at it for a long time. Beside the picture there was
a hard-covered notebook with the words “Record Book” in white on the
black cover. He opened it and turned the pages. Unscrewing the pen on
the top of the bureau, he took the pen and the notebook and went back to
the cot. Before he wrote, he thought a minute.
November 5th
I was wrong about Susan. I admit that it was my fault too, but it
was her idea to get the liquor and go out there with the
blankets. She did not try to stop me. I had too much to drink and
I never acted that way before. I thank God in heaven that I was
stopped—that God knew best for me, and that He gave me my
warning. I shall never lose his faith in me again....
He looked back at what he wrote. He scratched out the small letter “h”
on the “his” and capitalized it. Then he put the record book back on the
bureau, stared again at the picture of his mother, and moved to the
sink, turning the tap water on gently, and reaching for the soap with
his hands.
Chapter Eight
The green line at the bottom of the swimming pool grew fat and then thin
with the even ripples of the blue water. The room, long and wide, was
lined to the ceiling with tile, and the voices of the girls assembled
there rang as though they were all shouting at one another from across
the water and from the balcony stairs. Mitch stood with the others along
the edge of the pool, the pungent smell of chlorine in her nostrils, a
washed-out gray tank suit clinging to her body, freshly wet from the
sprinkler through which she had passed at the entrance to the locker
room.
Miss Jennings, the instructor, separated from the rest by the fact that
she alone wore a gay plaid swimming suit and carried a whistle on a
string around her neck and wore no cap, called the role.
“Abbott,” she began, “Barry, Craig, Caroway, Feitzer, Jamison, Lathrop,
Maurer, Mitchell....”
Mitch turned sharply. Robin was here, then. She scanned the faces of
those around her, strangely alike with the white caps pulled down to
their ears and across their foreheads, leaving no clues as to the color
of their hair. Robin was standing at the head of the pool near the
diving board. She waved and smiled, but it was against the rules to move
about when roll was being taken.
Standing beside Mitch, Marybell Van Casey said, “I didn’t know Robin
Maurer could swim.”
“All in, now!”
The water was too warm and it tasted bad. Mitch dove down to the wobbly
green line and brought up the round black rubber puck as she came to the
top, letting it sink again as she caught her breath and trod water while
she listened to the instructions for the relay with the Australian
crawl. Then the backstroke, the flutter kick, the side stroke, and the
whistle.
“All out!”
They all stood dripping at the sides, pulling their caps up from their
ears so they could hear better, punching the sides of their heads to let
the water out.
“As it stands, the following stay: Caroway, Lathrop, Maurer, Mitchell,
Marin, Orhoski, Rogers, Van Casey, and Walker. Next week, we’ll narrow
down to six, with the others doubling. Play period for those who want to
stay.” She blew a shrill period with her whistle, and climbed up on the
white ladder chair.
“Wonderful,” Casey said, slipping as she reached Mitch. “Two Tri Eps
made it. Best ever. We’ll be there next week, too.”
It had been easy. Mitch smiled back at Casey. Over her shoulder she saw
Robin leaving, going toward the lockers. “I’m not going to stay,” Mitch
said. “I’m pooped. See you at the house.”
She caught up with Robin at the showers.
“Well, stranger!” Robin said. “Say, you’re good. I saw that crawl.”
“Robin, I’m sorry I couldn’t make it Saturday. Thanks again for asking.”
“Forget it,” Robin said, pulling her suit off and working the knobs of
the shower. “I know what you have to go through over in Greek Town.
Social calendar like the Astors.”
Mitch said, “No, I went out alone. With an independent.” She wished that
Robin would put a towel around her. It was hard to talk with her and
keep looking above her head or directly at her eyes or across the room.
Not down at her naked body.
“Gee, honey. You’re brave.” She tested the running water. “Just right,”
she said. “Wait after you get dressed. We’ll catch a Coke.”
The bathing suit fell to the floor in a tightly curled knot, and the
towel felt good. There was a slight feeling of elation over Miss
Jennings’ announcement that she was not eliminated yet. It would be easy
to make the team, Mitch thought, and that would help at the house. She
would know some of the others better, like Casey and Marsha and Jane
Bell. The thought made her feel clean, not like the thought of Leda and
those things. But where was Leda? She had spent yesterday with Jake,
from early morning to closing hours, and Jan was gone. It was because of
the way she had cried Saturday, and Leda was proud. Mitch knew that Leda
had done it purposely, to hurt her.
“I’m going with Jake for the day,” she had said Sunday morning, early,
after breakfast and the phone call she had made. “See you around.”
“Hey, Mitch, you dressed?”
“In a minute.”
“I’ll be drying my hair.”
Mitch zipped the side of her skirt and pulled the sweater over her damp
head. With the towel around her shoulders, she combed and parted her
hair and took the lipstick to the mirror. I love Leda, she thought. I
love Leda. I hurt her. I’ll always hurt her because I am that way. I’m
what she said I was. Leda loves both but I love one. In the mirror, the
wetness of her hair gave it a bobbed look, and the reflection was like
that of a young boy. Mitch moved her hands up and pushed her hair back
from her ears and studied the effect. Her face looked fresh from the
swim, her eyes bright, the straight hair darker, and slicked back
mannishly.
“Hey,” Casey said, standing behind her in her swim suit, “you look like
Sonny Tufts with lipstick.”
Mitch jumped and stepped away from the mirror. She stuttered and felt
heat rise to her head. “I w-was w-w-orrying ab-bout what to d-do with my
hair.”
“Well, don’t get so upset. Why don’t you dry it first?”
“Y-yes,” Mitch said, hurrying away toward the dryers.
Casey flung the towel over her shoulder and moved down past the white
curtains to an empty booth. She thought, She’s an odd one.
* * * * *
Robin twisted the straw in her Coke glass. “I suppose you’re trying to
make the better of the bitter,” she said, “but you don’t sound very
happy.”
“Most of it’s my own fault,” Mitch answered. “It’s because of the way I
am.”
“Look, Mitch! You’re a healthy, normal American girl, by Jupiter, and
that bunch is from hunger. You don’t know. Over at the dorm,
everything’s easy, the way it should be. Some people fit like gloves
into that sorority routine, and others—well, they’re better off
elsewhere. Take a tip from me, sweetie, come on over to the dorm. We
have lots of extra beds.”
The minute hand on the wall clock moved forward with a perceptible jerk.
“French class,” Mitch said, fumbling in her coat for a dime to lay on
the table. “I’ll have to run. I don’t know, Robin. Maybe I just won’t
fit in anyplace. You don’t know me.”
Robin gathered her books up and pushed two nickels across the table. “I
know _you_. There’s nothing wrong with you that a good taste of
independent life won’t cure. See you next week—and think it over. Gad, I
sound like a recruiting station.”
* * * * *
Even if Charlie hadn’t acted that way in French class, Mitch would have
gone there anyway, eventually. He merely added to the reasons. It was
happening all the time, everyplace. In the gym earlier, the way she had
felt when Robin was naked, and in front of the mirror with her hair like
that. Ever since she had heard the word. It was like picking up a book
and reading the things the main character did and said and his
description and thinking vaguely, at first, Why, I’m that way a little.
Then more, until the realization comes like a giant boulder down the
hill and crashes into you, pulverizing you with the knowledge that this
_is_ you, this character. “Any similarity to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental.” It says here.
Charlie sat in the back by the window. She could feel his eyes. The
short walk between the gym and Jacob Hall had taken the curl from her
hair and left it the way it was before she had rolled it on pins and sat
with the hot air blowing it dry under the big machine. It was straight.
_Why_ couldn’t he do it? What was it she had read? Exactly? “A strong
congenital trend ... risk to associate with a girl who has these
traits....” What? Did he know about her? He had brought that thing in
his wallet and he had wanted to. Was there something on her body that
showed it? She squirmed uncomfortably in her seat, and listened to the
slow, calculated conjugation of the verb _avoir_.
Her name was called. “_Levez-vous! Allez au tableau noir et conjugez le
verbe être._”
The chalk dropped from her hand in the middle. She turned to pick it up
and saw him look away from her and out the window. He knew.
At the end, he didn’t wait. Mitch walked toward the library alone. There
was a huge arch above the door, and inside the halls were quiet except
for the slight tap of the shoes on the marble floors as the boy behind
her walked down toward the Science Reading Room. At the head of the
stairs, Mitch turned right and walked to the silent room where the
tables were in rows, and the people at the tables sat hushed before
their work. She picked the volume out easily from the shelf and chose a
chair at a back table where no one sat.
“The female homosexual, the Lesbian, often preys on girls who are not
true homosexuals. Such girls may enjoy men, and be capable of normal
heterosexual life if they do not become involved with a genuine Lesbian
type, whose technique is often more skillful than that of many of her
young men suitors.”
_Men come first with me._
_Maybe it was natural._
“A normal man finds sex with this type of woman extremely difficult, if
not impossible.”
_I can’t._
_No, I just can’t!_
“Many times, under the proper circumstances, a female homosexual may
learn to control, if not eliminate, her active homosexual tendencies
once she is removed from an environment where the temptation is great.
In the case of....”
_Take a tip from me, sweetie, come on over to the dorm._
“But, on the other hand, a change in environment may only lead to new
conquests, a fresh hunting ground.”
Mitch closed the book and put it back on the shelf. A dog wandered
listlessly into the large room. He barked, wagging his shabby white
tail, looking around at everyone. Laughter rocked the silence, and the
dog increased his barking, running excitedly from table to table. The
librarian in the room, a thin woman with pursed lips, hurried feverishly
toward the fleeing animal.
“Here,” she whispered ridiculously. “Here, here.”
Mitch sat down again at the back table. She watched the woman take the
dog by the collar and lead him with his back feet skidding across the
floors and out the door. Again the hush fell back save for a few
lingering giggles. Mitch tore a large sheet of paper from her notebook
and wrote, stopping now and then to stare gloomily at the books that
circled the wall. From a good distance down the hall, she could hear the
dog barking in another room.
* * * * *
It was a gray afternoon, and the sun was hidden behind a sheet of dull
sky, with the wind kicking the leaves along the curb in front of the Tri
Epsilon house, where they stood talking.
“I’ll pick you up after the meeting,” he said. “We could squeeze in a
few beers at Rick’s.”
“Not tonight, Jake-O. I’m tired. Think I’ll catch up on sleep. Those
Monday-night chapter orgies wear me down.”
She was thinking that Mitch would be waiting in the room. Before dinner
she would tell Mitch that she was going out with Jake when the chapter
meeting let out, and then she would surprise her. She’d say, “Do you
think I could go out with him when I knew you were up here? I can’t kid
myself any longer, Mitch.” Maybe that would erase the nervous
undercurrent of tension between them since Jan had gone. It would be
more dramatic that way, surprising her like that.
“O.K., I’ll give you a ring.” He took the pipe out of his mouth and
leaned over to kiss her quickly. Jake was funny the way he sang aloud in
the streets. He walked away singing, “Oh, here by the fire we defy the
frost and storm,” and Leda heard him as she walked up the steps and came
into the front room of the house. The thought came that if Jake were
gone forever, it would be strange, but if the choice were to be made, it
would be Jake who would go. Not Mitch. Was she upstairs? She teased her
own curiosity, prolonging it, sweetening it by tarrying in the hall
downstairs.
To the left of the dining room there was a small alcove, with square
boxes and names printed evenly above each one. In her box there was an
envelope with her name scrawled on the outside, and no postage or
address. Girls were coming down the stairs, milling around in the halls,
waiting for the dinner gong. They were reading the papers, playing
cards, singing at the piano, and talking together in close, separate
groups. Leda took the envelope to the scarlet chair in the corner near
the entrance to Mother Nessy’s suite. She ripped the seal open and held
the thin notebook paper in her hand.
Dear Leda,
This letter is for you alone. Please tear it up when you are
through.
More than anything else I want you to understand what I’m going
to say here, and why I’m saying it. I want to leave the sorority
and become an independent. Maybe it’ll be the best thing for me,
and maybe it’ll be just another defeat, but I have to do it.
Leda, darling, you know that I love you. You know it, even though
I haven’t shown it the past few days. I’ve been worried and
afraid, and now I know for sure what’s wrong with me. I suppose I
should go to a doctor, but I don’t have the nerve, and I’m going
to try to help myself as best I can.
Lesbian is an ugly word and I hate it. But that’s what I am,
Leda, and my feelings toward you are homosexual. I had no
business to ask you to stop seeing Jake, to try to turn you into
what I am, but please believe me, I didn’t know myself what I was
doing. I guess I’m young and stupid and naïve about life, and I
know that you warned me about the direction my life was taking
when you told me to get to know men. I tried, Leda. But it was
awful. Even Charlie knows what I am now. I think that if I go to
an independent house, away from you, the only person I love, I’ll
be able to forget some of the temptation. If I stay in the
sorority, I’ll only make you unhappy and hurt you. I love you too
much to do that.
Please announce that I am leaving during the chapter meeting
tonight. Don’t tell them why, please, because I want to
straighten myself out and I don’t want people to know. Tell them
that I thank them for all they’ve done, but that I’d rather live
somewhere else because I don’t fit in here.
I know how you’ll feel about me after reading this. I’ll try to
stay out of your way. Tonight I am going to eat dinner downtown,
and then during chapter meeting I’ll pack most of my things and
move to the hotel until I get a room at the dorm. Robin Maurer is
going to help me.
There’s nothing else to say but good-by, I’m sorry, and I do love
you, Leda.
MITCH
The dinner gong sounded out the first seven notes of “Yankee Doodle.”
Mother Nesselbush stood in the doorway of her suite. She looked down at
Leda, who was sitting there holding the paper the note was written on,
not moving. It was customary for one of the girls to lead her in to
dinner. Marsha usually handled the task because she was president, but
Marsha was hurrying to finish the last-minute preparations in the
Chapter Room for the meeting. Mother Nesselbush cleared her throat, but
to no avail. Leda sat still and pale and Nessy bent down.
“Are you all right, dear?”
“Yes.”
“That was the dinner bell, you know.”
Leda said, “Yes.”
“Would you like to escort me to my table?”
Leda looked up at her, a thin veil of tears in her eyes, so thin that
Mother Nessy did not notice. She could sense the waiting around her, the
girls waiting to go into the dining room, Nessy waiting, the houseboys
who served the food waiting for her. Standing slowly, she crooked her
arm and felt Nessy’s hand close on it as they moved across the floor
into the brightly lighted hall, past the six oak tables to the long
front table and the center seats.
A plate of buns went from hand to hand, each girl taking one and passing
the plate mechanically, reaching for it with the left, offering it with
the right, as they had been taught when they were pledges. The bowl of
thick, dried mashed potatoes came next, and the long dish of wizened
pork chops, the bowl of dull green canned peas, and the individual
dishes of cole slaw. When Leda tasted the food, she felt an emetic
surging throughout her body and she laid her fork down. Around her there
was a churning gobble of voices that seemed to slice through her brain
like a meat cleaver. Mother Nessy stared after her when she went from
the room.
“She said she was sick,” she told Kitten, “and I knew it when I saw her
before dinner. Poor thing. There’s a flu epidemic going around, and I’m
willing to bet my life she’s got the flu.”
The car was gone from the driveway. Leda put on the sweater she was
carrying and ran down the graveled drive. In her hand she clutched her
felt purse, and at the corner she caught a taxi.
At the Blue Ribbon there was a crowd of students waiting at the rail
with trays, sitting in the booths with books piled high beside their
plates, pushing and standing near the juke box with nickels and dimes,
the pin-ball machines ringing up scores in her ears as she looked for
Mitch.
The Den was quieter, and the waitresses were lingering lazily around the
front of the room near the bar, where a few boys munched liverwurst
sandwiches and drank draught beer. The bartender dropped a glass and
cursed enthusiastically. Leda pushed the revolving door and felt the
cold autumn wind.
Mac’s, Donaldson’s, the Alley, French’s, Miss Swanson’s, all of them
alive with hungry students swarming in and out, the smell of hamburger
predominant in each café, the sizzling crack of French fries cooking in
grease on hot open grills.
“Ham on rye.”
“One over easy.”
“Hey, Mary, catch the dog.”
“Well, hell, you’re almost an hour late!”
Leda stood finally on the curb in front of Miss Swanson’s. She fumbled
in her pocket for a nickel and ran into the drugstore on the corner. She
made a mistake dialing the number, and she held the hook down until the
nickel came back and then tried again. When the voice answered, there
was a long wait, the far-off sound of voices shouting down the halls,
and then the answer, quick and flip. “Robin’s out to dinner. Call back
later.”
Her heart was pounding, and she could feel the perspiration soaking her
body. If Mitch was eating with Robin, she might have it arranged
already. Where was she eating? With the car, she could be anywhere, but
it was unlike her to drive far at night. The clock read seven-thirty. In
half an hour the chapter would meet and Mitch would go back to the house
for her bags. Leda shivered in the night air and wished she had found
Mitch before she had a chance to see Robin and carry her plan through.
Now Leda would have to tell Marsha she was sick, that she had gone for
medicine because she was sick and she could not attend the meeting. She
would be in the room waiting for Mitch when she came.
A car swerved away from her as she stepped off the sidewalk into the
street. The cab driver grunted, and skirted the curb narrowly as he
drove fast.
“Hurry!” he said. “You girls always gotta be someplace fast. That’s all
I hear is ‘Hurry, driver!’ Hurry, hurry, hurry.”
* * * * *
“Marsha’s in the Chapter Room,” Kitten said. “Thought you were sick.”
Leda said, “I am.” She found the door to the room locked, and she
knocked three times fast and once slow.
“Who goes?” she recognized Jane Bell’s voice.
“Pledged in blood,” Leda said. “Promised in the heart.”
“Enter.”
The bolt was slipped off and Jane Bell stepped back. She was wearing a
silky white gown with a deep red scarf on her hair, drawing her hair
back behind her ears. There was a sharp odor of burning incense in the
dark room, lighted only by five single candles on a small table covered
with the same silky white material. Marsha knelt at the table, arranging
a red velvet-covered book with a black marker on the open page. When
Leda walked in the room, panting, her face damp and hot, Jane stared at
her.
“My gosh,” she said, “you look feverish.”
“That’s what I came about. I can’t attend the meeting tonight. I feel
lousy.”
Marsha looked up from the book at Leda. There was an angelic look to her
face by candlelight, a look that she was fully aware of, cultivated and
practiced. When she conducted the weekly chapter meetings, this look
lent an air of piety to the conduct of the service. With the members of
the chapter standing in a solemn semi-circle before her, she felt that
there was something spiritual about her leadership, celestial and
sacrosanct.
“We’re having a formal meeting tonight,” she told Leda, as if to
persuade her sickness to end.
“I see you are. I’m sorry. I just feel lousy.”
“You look feverish,” Jane Bell remarked again.
“I hope you feel better.” Marsha smiled. “Did you know that Mrs. Gates,
our Kansas City vice-counsel, gave us three new robes? Jane has one on.”
Jane twirled and the robe floated on her gracefully. Inwardly Leda
thought, Jesus! Oh, silly Jesus! but she pacified them by touching the
material and exclaiming, then apologizing again. She backed out of the
room just as the electric buzzer gave the signal for the members to line
up in the hall and prepare to enter in single file.
The halls were still, the pledges confined to their rooms for study
hour. Leda found the room dark. Mitch had not come yet. She struck a
match and lit a cigarette, and in the blackness she went to the window
and watched the street. Ten dragging minutes later the convertible
pulled up in front of the house, and Mitch slammed the front door and
hurried up the walk. Leda lay down on the bed, watching the cigarette
smoke curl to the ceiling, and waited.
After the light went on in the room, Mitch felt a flood of surprise in
her stomach as she saw Leda. She shut the door and set Robin’s large
empty suitcase on the floor. Leda sat up and looked at her.
“You’re going to pack now?” she said.
“Yes. I thought you’d be in chapter meeting.” She tried not to look at
Leda, but she could feel the girl’s eyes piercing her, stopping her
attempts to avoid those eyes, and she went to the bureau and began
removing socks and handkerchiefs and scarves.
Leda let her click the suitcase open, and watched her while she placed
the things inside it. She could feel the sharp edges of the letter
against her chest there near her bra where she had put it before dinner.
With her left hand she reached down and fished the letter out and stuck
it under her pillow.
“I decided,” Leda said finally, “that the least I could do was to say
good-by to you.”
Mitch felt choked up and agonized with desire. She scooped out an armful
of slips and panties and pajamas, and thrust them in there with the
other clothes. Her lips formed the word “Thanks,” and she meant to say
it, but there was no sound. On the floor of the closet there were fluffy
swirls of dust near her tennis shoes, and she brushed them away with her
hand. She tossed the shoes onto the bed, and took the chair from the
desk over to the closet to reach the boxes at the top.
Leda said, “Want any help?”
“No. Thanks, though. I can do it myself.”
“You’ve got an idea,” Leda said, “that you can do everything yourself. I
don’t know where you got that idea.”
“Sometimes it’s up to yourself,” Mitch said.
“You’ve got a lot of ideas, I bet. I bet you’ve got thousands of good
ideas.”
The box slipped from Mitch’s hand and fell to the floor, spilling out
two round hats, one black, one brown, both alike—round and plain.
“Someday you’ll find out that most of the ideas don’t work. None of them
work.”
Mitch stopped tying the strings on the top of the box and looked up at
Leda. “What are you trying to say?” she asked. “What are you trying to
tell me? You never say anything right out. You always talk around and
make it hard.”
“I’m trying to say, don’t go. Going isn’t the answer.”
The tears came in her eyes, and Mitch looked away at the shoe bag on the
closet floor. She thought of Robin, her friend, of the swimming team, of
other years and anything to keep them from being the same, but this made
it worse and the sob started low in her throat. Then Leda bent and
caught her shoulder and held her, kneeling on the rug, listening to the
stifled crying.
“Mitch,” she said, “don’t go. Don’t leave me, please.”
“But you know what I am. I told you what I am in the letter.”
“I don’t care. Mitch, I don’t care.”
“I can’t stay with you. I won’t feel right, I—”
Leda put her hand on the girl’s face and felt the tears. She turned her
face and put her lips on the salty moistness. “Come on over to the bed,”
she said. “Get up, Mitch, and come on over to the bed.”
Mitch lay down with her face buried in the pillow, and Leda sat on the
edge, her hands stroking Mitch’s hair.
“Can you hear me, Mitch? Listen, it doesn’t help to run away. You don’t
think it helps, do you? It doesn’t help.”
“No,” Mitch sobbed. “I can’t stay here. I can’t bear to see you every
day and know what I’m doing to you.”
“What are you doing to me? What in hell are _you_ doing to _me_?”
“I’m a Lesbian,” Mitch answered. “That’s how I feel about you, too. I’m
not like you—with Jake and everything.”
“Oh, God, Mitch! All right, listen. I love you, you crazy kid. I don’t
have to label my love, do I? Do I have to say that it’s Lesbian love?
O.K., then that’s what it is. It’s Lesbian love, pure and simple. Ye
gods, I’ve known about myself for years. I didn’t run away. I didn’t
walk out and run away. You gave me plenty of reason to. You were the
first one to come along and blow up my little plan for hiding the way I
am. You think _you’re_ doing something to me! Oh, Mitch! If anyone’s
doing it, I’m doing it. I’m doing it because I love you.”
Mitch brought her head up from the pillow and turned over on her side.
“But you said it,” she said. “You said you couldn’t love a Lesbian. You
said—”
“I said so damn much, didn’t I? You’ve got to understand, Mitch. I don’t
like what I am. If Jan ever knew, I’d take a razor and slash my wrists.
I couldn’t live with people knowing, and pointing and saying, ‘Queer’ at
me. No one knows but you, and I guess I never would have told you if you
hadn’t started to leave. Do you think it’s easy to admit it? It was
different when I could say it wasn’t this way, that I was bisexual and
all that rot. Bisexual—that’s sort of like succotash, isn’t it? Only
this succotash hasn’t got any corn in it. It’s straight beans!”
“What about Jake?” Mitch blew her nose and sat up. “What about all the
time you spend with Jake?”
“Maybe I’m trying to prove something to myself. Part of me is trying to
say that I’m not what I am. That’s the part of me that everyone
knows—the alluring Leda, the queen, Jan’s daughter, an apple never falls
far from the tree. Out with Jake every damn day to keep myself away from
what I really am. Want to know what sex with him is like? It’s like dry
bread, that’s what it’s like. Like dry bread!”
Leda got up from the bed and reached for her cigarettes on the desk. She
felt relieved, cleansed, as though her mind had been emptied and she was
free. She walked over to the suitcase on Mitch’s bed and picked up the
clothing, taking it in her arms to the drawer. “You want this all put
back, don’t you?” she said to Mitch. “You won’t leave me?”
“No,” Mitch said. “I’m going. Robin arranged everything, and—oh, Leda!”
They stood in the center of the room holding one another, their lips
fastened hard, their arms strong around each other. Leda’s hand reached
for the buttons on Mitch’s blouse.
“Just stand still,” she said. “Just let me take everything off and look
at you. I want to look at you.”
The skirt fell to the floor, and the blouse. Mitch stepped out of her
shoes and stood before Leda.
“I want to love you,” Leda said.
Her hands stroked Mitch’s body gently. She leaned over to kiss her lips
and her forehead and the closed eyelids. She said her name and held her,
feeling the fast beat in her pulse and knowing that she had almost lost
her.
The blood beat furiously in Mitch’s throat and she could feel a mounting
strength in her legs and arms. With the arrogance of a master, Mitch’s
nails dug into Leda’s flesh as she began to pull the sweater and the
thin blouse from her shoulders. She let her teeth sink into Leda’s neck.
“No, faster!” Leda cried. “Faster, Mitch!”
Leda’s gasp was one of pleasure and desire and it moved Mitch to more
violence, pinning Leda’s wrists behind her back and jerking at her
skirt.
Neither of them heard the door open.
They turned in time to see Kitten and Casey framed in the doorway, eyes
big, mouths dropped, and they fell apart from one another when the door
was slammed, and the sound of feet running down the hall was as loud and
fast as the beating of their hearts in that room.
It was a long time before they talked. Mitch lay dumb with horror, never
forgetting the look on their faces as they had found her that way with
Leda, unclothed and wild like a fierce animal. Sitting with her head
hung, her hands pressing at her eyes, Leda was the first one to speak
after the minutes passed as they would in a slow nightmare when nothing
is real.
She stood up and picked the blouse off the floor. “Look,” she said.
“I’ll go and talk to Marsha. That’s where they ran to. I’ll go and
straighten it out.”
“How?”
Leda reached in the closet for a fresh blouse, and straightened her
skirt so that the zipper was pulled and on the side. She ran a comb
through her long hair, and her hands were trembling.
“I’ll explain it somehow. Marsha’s gullible, and I’ll explain it. I have
to go now, or they’ll have a chance to talk and spread the story.”
Mitch said, “I’ll go too, Leda, I’ll go too. What’ll we say?”
“No!” Leda put her hands over her face and shook her head. “I’m sorry I
yelled. We’ve got to handle this just right. You stay here. It’s better
for me to go alone.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. Look, get into bed. I’ll turn the light out and you stay here. If
anyone else comes by, pretend you’re asleep.”
She waited while Mitch pulled her pajamas from the suitcase on her bed
and threw the suitcase down on the floor, before she stepped into the
pants and the coat. After she got in bed, Leda snapped the light out and
went back by her own bed before she opened the door to go.
“Don’t worry,” she said. “Don’t worry at all. And stay here!”
In her hand, as she walked toward Marsha’s suite, Leda clutched Mitch’s
letter, wrinkled and folded on the long sheet of notebook paper. Her
eyes were set and determined, and there was a tight line about her lips.
Chapter Nine
Under the heavy violet and black quilted robe, Mother Nesselbush wore a
voluminous peach-colored flannel nightgown. Her hair was rolled on large
black pins so that it pulled at her scalp and gave her round face a
bizarre expression like that of a mild Jersey cow. Her skin shone with
“night cream,” and until everything began, it was with conscious effort
that she stifled the great yawns that exposed her pressing lethargy, as
well as her gold-studded molars.
Everything began when Marsha shut the door to Nessy’s suite and pressed
the lock down to secure it. Beside those two, Casey, Kitten Clark, Jane
Bell, and Leda shared the secrecy of the meeting that was about to
commence. Marsha stood while the others sat in various positions around
the small anteroom.
“I don’t need to tell you that this gathering is an extreme emergency.
We must all pledge never to reveal what we hear. Our whole reputation as
a national sorority is at stake, to say nothing of the reputation of Tri
Epsilon on the Cranston campus. I’ve asked Jane to come because she’s a
member of the Grand Council. Fortunately, our other two members were on
the scene when this thing happened. And Leda will explain her part in
it. Nessy, we’ve inconvenienced you tremendously, but this is too
terribly serious.”
Mother Nesselbush protested that she was not disturbed, and that she was
only too thankful that she was called on. She straightened her drooping
shoulders and sat forward intently.
“Maybe you better tell how it started, Casey,” Marsha said, leaning
against the small mahogany table with the vase of daisies set on it.
Casey was excited. Her face was animated and colored with the heat of
her adventure. She uncrossed her legs and leaned forward from the couch.
“It was right after chapter meeting. Kitten and I were going up to talk
with Leda about her being nominated for Christmas Queen, and about the
campaign we were going to plan. Well, we were kind of pleased and
everything and I guess we just never thought of knocking, and when we
got in there—well, this is kind of hard to say—we found Mitch naked and
she was attacking Leda. I mean, she was kissing her and pulling at her
clothes.”
“What!” Mother Nesselbush paled and caught her jowls with her pudgy
hands. “Oh, no!”
Leda’s knees felt watery and loose, and her knuckles were white in a
tight fist.
“Well,” Casey went on, “Kitten and I ran like the devil—”
“I’ll say we did,” Kitten broke in. “I was never so scared in my life.
If you could have seen it! I didn’t know what to think. I didn’t even
think when I was running.”
“What did she do when you opened the door? Gosh, Leda, you must have
been crazy with fear.” Jane Bell looked over at Leda after she said it,
and shook her head and wrinkled her forehead in disbelief. “Absolutely
_crazy_ with fear!” she repeated.
“You poor, poor darling,” Nessy said. “To think of it!”
Marsha moved forward and held her hand up for silence. “After that,” she
said when everyone settled down, “Leda came to me in the suite. Luckily,
Kitten and Casey had come right there, so the story hasn’t spread.”
“What about Susan Mitchell?” Mother Nesselbush snapped. “Where is she
now?”
“You better carry on from here, Leda.” Marsha sat down on the floor,
close to Nessy’s chair, and waited while Leda found words. Of course,
they believed the story. It had been easy to tell it, Leda thought; not
easy, but the only way. It had been the only way to tell it. Strange how
she had thought that she would do it just this way if they were found,
in that quick flash of intuition a second before they were found. She
remembered another day when she was a child alone in her room, and in
the midst of it she had heard Jan’s footsteps down the hall. If they
stopped, if Jan came in the room, then she would say that she had
shooting pains from cramps, and that she had been tossing on the bed and
was hot and out of breath, and she would even cry to show that the pains
were bad ones. But she would not spoil that moment there with herself
for anything. All of the thoughts came quickly to Leda, solved in
seconds, so that there was never any defeat. Now again she was not
defeated, because they believed her. There was Mitch upstairs, waiting,
trusting, but the time was now, downstairs, and Leda began slowly, her
words careful and well remembered.
“Mitch is upstairs in bed. She’ll stay there, and she won’t talk to
anyone. I told her that I would explain it, and I’m going to try to. I
can’t explain it so that everything is over and forgotten as I know she
hopes I will do, but I am going to try to be fair to her.
“First of all, with everyone’s permission, I’d like to read a letter.”
When she finished the letter, Mother Nesselbush rolled her eyes in utter
horror. “I declare,” she said. “I do declare!”
“You see,” Leda said, “I suspected that Mitch had a crush on me. She was
jealous of Jake and of the time I spent with him. I knew that, but I
never dreamed the kid was in love with me like this. You know how I am.
I call everyone honey and darling, and I guess the kid took me to heart.
Then, after I told her to get some boy friends, she got mad and tried to
ignore me. I didn’t pay any attention until I found this note in my
mailbox before dinner tonight. Well, you know how I acted at dinner.”
“And I thought it was just the flu,” Nessy said. “Land!”
“So I decided that the only thing I could do was to try to help the kid.
At least persuade her to wait until morning. I didn’t know what kind of
condition she was in. She might do something dumb like confiding in that
Robin Maurer. Then the whole campus would know. I didn’t know what to
do. I couldn’t wait till chapter meeting and talk it over with you kids,
because she’d be gone by then. I tried to handle it myself.”
“Who’s Charlie?” Kitten said. “Is he that independent? What does she
mean, _he_ knows?”
“She imagined that, I’m sure,” Leda answered. “I guess they had a fight
or something and she thought he knew. The kid is really naïve.”
“She didn’t look naïve when Casey and I saw her.”
“Let me finish, Kitten.”
“Well, Lord, we don’t want it all over campus that one of the Tri Ep
pledges is queer. That’s all the independents need.”
“I tell you, he doesn’t know. No one does!”
“Let Leda finish,” Marsha said.
“She brought a suitcase with her and was ready to go. I persuaded her to
wait until morning. I thought that by that time I’d be able to do
something—talk to Nessy or Marsha or someone. She got undressed to go to
bed, and—then she—attacked me. Thank God you kids came along at the
right time.”
“What did she do after they left the room?” Jane Bell asked. “I can’t
even imagine this!”
“That brought her to. You see, she really went out of her mind for a
minute. After the door slammed, she came to and became herself. I
quieted her as best I could, and told her it would all be O.K. She was
scared to death, poor kid.”
“Yeah, poor kid!” Casey sneered. “She belongs in a cage!”
“I don’t know,” Leda said. “I can’t help feeling sorry for her.”
Nessy said, “You showed great presence of mind, Leda. Why, if it had
been me, I would have just shrieked my lungs out!”
“You weren’t even yelling,” Casey said.
“And it’s a good thing she didn’t. If it ever got around the house—Lord,
I hate to think.” Kitten reached for a cigarette and snapped the flame
on her lighter. “That’s one thing we’ve got to be damn careful about.
We’ve got to keep it between us. We’ll have to think of some other
reason for getting rid of her.”
“Maybe I can do it,” Leda said. “Look, maybe I can convince her that the
best thing for her to do is to go to the Psych Department. I’ll tell her
I think she was right to want to move to the dorm, and then we’ll be rid
of her and she’ll never know the difference. We can keep it all
hush-hush.”
Jane Bell groaned and scratched her head. “No, that’s no answer. She’d
blab it to one of the doctors and then it’d get back to Panhellenic.
Besides, no telling what she might do at the dorm.”
Inwardly Leda shook at the danger of her own suggestion. But no matter
where Mitch went, there was the danger of her telling her side of the
story. Of someone believing it. Who’d believe it? The letter was written
perfectly, leaving Leda free of any implication, and there was no other
proof. Nothing. She felt stronger then, fear lending new armor.
“You know,” she said, “the kid will probably try to blame me. She’ll
probably say I had something to do with it. You know how people get when
they’re up against a wall.”
Mother Nesselbush giggled. “Leda, our queen,” she said. “Now really, do
you think anyone would believe the child? She’s obviously demented!” Her
face changed and became grave. “Girls, I don’t think the decision is
ours to make. We must think of the reputation of the house. Tri Epsilon
stands for honesty and loyalty, to ourselves and to the school too. This
is a matter for the dean’s office, girls, and I assure you, Dean
Paterson is a _very_ discreet person. She’ll handle this with utmost
concern for our welfare.”
“I agree with Nessy,” Marsha said. “It isn’t anything we can decide. We
can only pledge ourselves to secrecy. No other member of the sorority is
to know about this. Now, let’s promise it.”
“Promised!” Kitten said. “That’s for sure.”
“I’d be embarrassed to tell anyone else,” Casey commented. “Even now it
embarrasses me.”
Jane Bell stubbed her cigarette out in the ash tray. “I don’t have to
remind anyone,” she said, “that if the pledges ever learn about this,
we’ll be in danger of losing the entire pledge class.”
Marsha stepped forward to the middle of the room. “We all know the
consequences. It could be anything else but this. Homosexuality just
leaves a horrid taste. We’d all have to pay, even though we had nothing
to do with it, just because it happened under our roof. We’d be the
brunt of thousands of miserable jokes. You all remember the year the
Sigma Delts had those two terribly effeminate boys in their pledge
class? Remember what happened the day they woke up and found the signs
all over their front yard? That’s just half of what we’d get.”
Leda remembered the signs. They were large cardboard ones with bright
red paint. They said, “Fairy Landing,” and “Sig Delt Airport—Fly with
our boys!” For weeks, the jokes out at the Fat Lady and down at the Den
and the Blue Ribbon centered around the Sig Delt house. No one ever knew
how it all started, or whether there was any basis to it all, but
everywhere you went you heard the sly remarks, and saw the wry grins
that attended the cracks about “those fairy nice Sigma Delts.” She had
been a freshman then, but after two and a half years it was all very
fresh in her memory. Everyone remembered, long after the boys left
campus.
“I’ll call the Dean,” Mother Nessy said, “the first thing in the
morning. The only thing we can do tonight is go to bed and try to sleep.
Leda, you’d better make up the couch in here.”
“I’m afraid Mitch will be suspicious. I mean, I told her I’d explain
everything. She’ll probably wait for me to get back.”
“Oh, joyous reunion,” Casey said. “Holy God!”
“You mean you’re going back to that girl, Leda? Why, I won’t _hear_ of
it!”
“Look,” Marsha said calmly, “maybe it’s the only way. We can’t have her
getting out in the halls and trying to find Leda. I mean, she won’t be
violent like that again, will she, Leda?”
“No, I know she won’t. You don’t understand. The kid is scared out of
her wits now. She wouldn’t lift a finger.” Leda felt queasy, listening
to them picture Mitch as a wild beast roaming the halls for prey. She
would have to make them believe that she was wise to go back up there to
Mitch. But not too anxious. “Of course, I confess it isn’t going to help
me sleep any to know she’s in the room, but—”
“No!” Nessy said. “I simply can’t have it. I’m responsible.”
Mitch would be waiting. Leda would have to go back, or Mitch might run
to Marsha and confuse the story, ruin it—even if they didn’t believe
her.
“I know,” Marsha said. “Kitten and Casey and I will wait in the
bathroom. Leda, you go in and see if it looks O.K. to stay there. If it
does, you can tell us by coming down to the john. If it’s not O.K., then
you can tell us and we’ll think of something else. I mean, if you think
Mitch is going to act up.”
“That’s fine,” Leda said, “and I think it’ll be O.K. You don’t know this
kid like I do.”
Kitten grinned. “Obviously,” she said. “Who’d want to?”
“All right,” Nessy consented reluctantly, “but I won’t sleep a wink. Not
a wink!”
Marsha moved the tab back on the door and opened it. “Now, for heaven’s
sake,” she whispered, “look nonchalant. Pretend we were all in talking
to Nessy, and that’s all. Some of the kids might still be up. And Leda,
when you come down to the john, make it subtle if anyone’s there. Then
we can go to the suite and talk.”
Mother Nessy took Leda’s arm before she left the room. “You promise me,”
she said, “you promise me that if that girl gives _any_ indication of
acting up again, you’ll just jump right out of that room and come down
to me. I don’t care _what_ the hour is.”
Leda said, “Don’t worry, Nessy, and I promise.”
The five girls climbed the main stairs slowly, Marsha attempting vaguely
to whistle a bit from “On, Wisconsin.”
* * * * *
It was taking Leda a long time. What could she say to them? Mitch was
numb with torment, and the sheets on her bed were wrinkled and halfway
off the mattress from her perpetual turning and moving as she waited.
The ticking of the tin clock on the dresser sounded frantic and Mitch
made the ticks come in three beats in her mind—_Les-bi-an, Les-bi-an,
tick-tick-tick_. Leda was one too. The thought foamed in Mitch’s brain
and hurt her. She did not know why she felt dirty when Leda told her
that she was a Lesbian. She thought she should have felt happy and glad
that they were two. But she did not want to be one. Abnormal.
From far off she could hear the sweet voices of a fraternity serenading
a sorority house down the street.
She turned the light on and looked at the face of the clock. It was
eleven-thirty. Leda had been gone too long. She saw Leda’s half-full
package of cigarettes on the desk, and she took one from the pack and
lit it. It tasted strong and sour and she squashed it in the ash tray
and turned the light off again.
Tomorrow, she decided, she would move out of Tri Epsilon and into the
dorm with Robin. If she and Leda weren’t put out of the sorority, she
would leave anyway. But she could not leave Leda. “I love Leda,” she
said softly to the darkness, “even though we’re both that way. I wish
she wasn’t that way.”
The dream came in a half fit of consciousness. Her mother was very
beautiful, with black hair that came to her shoulders, and clear green
eyes. Mitch loved her. She wore pants and shirts and combed her hair
back, wet from her swim, and went to her mother with jewels and furs
that she had stolen for her to have. Her mother smiled and accepted
them. Mitch heard her say, “You’d better not steal all the time. I
couldn’t love a thief.” She ran down a long alley to escape the police
who were looking for her. It was late when she got back to the Tri
Epsilon house and her mother was there with the police holding her arm.
Her mother was laughing. She said, “You didn’t know I was a thief too,”
and the policemen led her away. Diamonds were spilling out of her
mother’s pocket as she went down the steps with them.
She thought she had been asleep for hours, but it was only twenty
minutes to twelve. Leda must be in trouble. The dream put a ragged edge
on her anxiety. The bed was a sight, rumpled and torn apart as though it
had been ravaged. Mitch straightened the sheets and fluffed the pillow.
In the corner of the room by the bureau her clothes lay where Leda had
taken them off, kicked to the side. Mitch picked them up and brushed
them off.
_Les-bi-an, Les-bi-an, tick-bi-an...._
Mitch thought, I can get a job. Leda and I can run away and I can work
someplace. If they put us out of the sorority I won’t go home. Leda
won’t either, because of Jan. Colorado is nice, or California. She had a
vivid picture of the open convertible speeding through purple and rust
landscapes and along white desert with the cactus along the roadside.
She added glorious black nights and ten thousand brilliant stars, and a
warm wind whipping at their faces. It was no good. She hated the
picture. Why? A slow self-disgust chewed at her and called her coward,
but she was still afraid. She promised herself to be strong when Leda
came back, no matter. Whatever Leda said, Mitch would not reveal her
fear. Leda loved her and this was the price. Be strong for two. The
words on the storybook she’d had as a child came dancing on the screen
of her mind: “Now We Are Two.”
Part of it was the way Leda acted when she had said, “No, faster!
Faster, Mitch!” It seemed far away and morbid, as though there was an
insane spark to their love that made them fierce and careless. Sitting
on the side of her bed, under the harsh light of the electric bulb
overhead, Mitch could not know herself in that scene. She reasoned that
she was not violent. Never violent. Yet there was still the faint taste
of blood on her tongue, and the way she knew she had been strong there
with Leda.
Don’t blame Leda. You’re trying to blame Leda.
There was a sound of steps in the hall. Mitch caught her breath when
they came to the door. It was Leda returning.
“What are you doing with the light on?”
“I had to find out the time.”
“I told you not to leave it on. I told you to go to bed.”
“I just turned it on. I was afraid.”
“Well, it’s over, so go to bed.”
“Over?”
“Yes. It’s all right.”
“Wh-what did you say? How did you explain it?”
Leda’s face was composed and placid. She took her soap from the tray on
the rack behind the door. Her washcloth hung over the bar above the shoe
bag and she put that with the soap. “I’m going to wash my face. I’ll
tell you when I get back. Look, it’s over. There’s nothing to worry
about.”
Mitch just sat there staring.
“Get in bed. I’ll be back.”
“I’ll come too,” Mitch said. “I didn’t wash yet. Wait for me and I’ll
come too.” She started toward the bureau.
“No!” Leda’s tone came out sharper than she had meant it. She could not
look at Mitch’s face, which was alive with a new hope. Her words went to
the rug. “No, it’s better if you stay in bed. I told them you didn’t
feel well. You see, that’s how I explained it. I said you were sick.”
“Oh,” Mitch said. “I—” She sat back on the bed and rubbed her forehead.
Leda walked toward the door. “Look, just get in bed. I’ll be back in a
minute. I’ll tell you then.”
“O.K., Leda.”
Before Leda turned the doorknob, Mitch’s eyes met hers.
“Leda?”
“What?”
“Thanks.”
When she was gone, Mitch felt sick and dull all over. She was ashamed of
the way she had thought about Leda. The thoughts seemed to tease her
still, pricking her knowledge that Leda had made everything all right,
that now there would be no reason to run and hide. Steadily she rebuilt
the structure of their love, amplifying it with Leda’s courage and with
her own indebtedness to Leda. She could feel the physical ache for her
down to the tips of her fingers, replacing the enfeebled numbness,
charging it with renewed vigor. Healing time had conquered the doubt and
fear, and her servility was sworn in that moment. Mitch felt humble and
brave in the darkness of the room.
A tongue of light cut through the black as Leda opened the door and
slipped back in. Mitch could hear her putting things away and getting
out of her clothes. The thud of her shoes on the floor sounded unusually
heavy in the silence. Mitch threw the sheets and blankets back and went
over to her.
“For God’s sake, no! We just got out of one mess.”
“I’m sorry, Leda. I just feel so—”
“Get back in bed. My God!”
The covers felt itchy on her chin and she pulled the sheet up higher.
She could hear Leda getting in bed.
“I know you’re upset,” she said. “I should have known better than to
come over to you, Leda. I’m sorry.”
“Forget it.”
Mitch waited. Leda would tell her now—everything that had happened. The
minutes crept and the clock began the game, ticking out the word.
“Leda?”
“What?”
“You said you’d tell me.” Mitch’s voice was thin and meek. She didn’t
mean to keep at Leda like that, but she had to know.
“O.K. I said you were sick. I said you went to bed sick and you were
feverish when you came after me.”
“D-did you say that I came after _you_?”
“Well, hell, I had to say something! When they came in the door, that’s
what they saw.”
“Oh.”
The wind blew papers off the desk and they ruffled along the floor, the
noise quick and airy.
“Leave them,” Leda said. She settled back and the noise stopped.
“Well, did they believe you? What about—My God, I was naked!”
“You were sick! I told them you were sick, Mitch!”
Mitch wanted to stop the angry tone. She lay quiet and another paper
chased across the room and landed on top of her on the bed.
“Mitch, I’m sorry I’m so snappish. I just feel like hell. It wasn’t
easy.”
“I know what it must have been like, Leda.”
“It was hell.”
“Does—does anyone know? Anyone else, I mean?”
“Just Marsha and those two.”
“It’ll be hard tomorrow. What’ll I tell them when they ask what was
wrong?”
Leda turned her pillow over on the side. Then she got up and put a
bottle of ink on top of the papers so they wouldn’t blow any more. “It
won’t be hard,” she said. “They won’t even talk about it. Just go along
as though nothing happened.”
“Leda, I don’t know how to thank you.”
“Quit saying that! What in the name of God do you think I am, your holy
savior?”
The night air was crisp and Mitch snuggled down in the covers. She
closed her eyes and tried to sleep, but she kept listening for Leda to
say more. When she didn’t, Mitch said, “I just want to say one more
thing, Leda. I’ll always stick by you—always. You mean more to me than
anyone I know.”
Leda didn’t answer.
Chapter Ten
Ruth Paterson was a stocky, middle-aged woman with brownish-red hair,
which she wore in a short, smoothly waved coiffure. Her thin lips were
faintly tinted with a medium rose shade, and her long full face had a
healthy pink color that set off the deep brown eyes. Between the book
ends on her smooth red-leather-topped desk there was a dictionary, a
worn copy of “Wine from These Grapes,” “The Collected Poems of Robert
Frost,” “Roget’s Thesaurus,” two volumes on methods for counseling
teen-age girls, a Bible, and a frayed copy of Proust.
Her office was a small white room furnished with comfortable red
furniture and red-framed prints of Daumier. On a wobbly end table at the
side of a long couch in front of her desk there were a miniature wooden
pagoda and a vase with a single red rose pointing toward the white
ceiling. On the lower rung of the table there were three copies of
current magazine issues, and one copy of the Cranston University humor
magazine.
Dean Paterson took a great deal of pride in her office. She had done
most of it herself, lacking encouragement from the university officials,
who saw little valid reason for decorating the room so that it bore
small resemblance to a typical office of the Dean of Women. The
wall-to-wall black rug she had purchased herself at a private auction of
one of the distinguished townspeople’s household effects. It was
impractical, inevitably catching lint and dust from the heels of the
steady infiltration of students, file clerks, secretaries, and
university officials. She liked the rug anyway.
It was just before eleven in the morning, a beautiful morning with a
quick snap in the air, and a clear fall sky. At eleven-fifteen, Susan
Mitchell would arrive for her appointment. Dean Paterson held the three
square yellow cards in her hand, thumbing through them, the bland
printed information registering slowly in her mind. There was scant
knowledge of the girl on the office records.
Mrs. Nesselbush had called her “a savage.”
The case was not unique. In her twenty-three years of counseling girls,
Dean Paterson had become fairly well acquainted with the problem of
homosexuality, suspected or overt. She had dealt with it before.
She laid the first set of yellow cards down and picked up the second
set, removing the paper clip. Leda Taylor’s name was familiar. There
were several rows of reported late minutes. The explanations appeared in
the spaces after the account of the offense.
24 March—30 minutes late—Flat tire
12 April—2 hours late—Delayed because of storm
19 April—Absent all night—Forgot to sign out for week end
2 May—15 minutes late—Watch stopped
Her scholastic report was not always good. There were alarming high and
low points, and a strange proclivity toward extremes. A’s and D’s. B’s
and E’s. Psychology was a good subject. English was second, with science
and math at a nadir. Dean Paterson remembered her as a very attractive
girl, with a slight rough edge to her nature and a suggestion of
specious warmth.
Mrs. Nesselbush had explained that she was a darling.
The buzzer burred out in the stillness. Susan Mitchell.
Dean Paterson stood up and watched the door until the girl came in. She
had not expected her to look like that at all. She said, “Won’t you sit
down, Susan?”
From the top of her desk drawer, near the newly sharpened pencils and
the memo pads, the Dean removed the envelope that Mrs. Nesselbush had
sent her. Inside was the letter.
“You don’t know why you’re here, do you, Susan?”
The girl smiled. “No, ma’am,” she answered. “Mother Nessy said something
about your wanting to talk about my subjects.”
It was irritating. There was no need to lie to the girl. There was no
necessity to explain falsely why the appointment was made. The Dean
shook her head and picked up her yellow pencil. She made dots on the
back of the white envelope.
“No,” she said. “It’s not about your subjects. It’s about something you
may be able to tell me more about than I know.”
“Yes?”
“How close have you been to Leda Taylor?”
Mitch felt a shrinking inside of her. “I—I room with her,” she said.
“We’re good friends.”
“Is that all?”
So they hadn’t believed Leda after all. Mitch looked at the Dean’s face,
and then down at her hands and the pencil. She could not say anything.
“You see,” Dean Paterson said, “it’s been left up to me. I guess you had
no indication that anything was wrong at the Tri Epsilon house today.”
“No.” Mitch’s voice was barely audible. She looked at her hands. If only
Leda had been summoned at the same time, Mitch thought, she could do the
talking. Mitch wondered then if Leda had already been to see the Dean,
earlier in the morning. She had not seen her since breakfast, and they
had not sat at the same table. Leda thought it would be too obvious if
they sat together after last night.
“You see, Susan, that kind of thing can’t be tolerated. In the long run,
if it was tolerated, you’d be hurt terribly. There would be cruel jokes,
and an even crueler alienation from the other girls. Do you want to talk
about it? I have only Mrs. Nesselbush’s report.”
“I—I don’t know how to talk about it.”
Dean Paterson went over to the couch where Mitch was sitting. She sat
beside her. “Start with Leda,” she said. “Try to tell me about Leda.”
Mitch spoke suddenly. “It’s not her fault,” she said. “It’s really not
her fault at all.”
Tears clouded Mitch’s eyes and she tried to prevent them from rushing
forward. Dean Paterson put her arm around the girl’s shoulder. “Susan,”
she said, “listen to me. You don’t have to talk about it if you don’t
want to. It’s going to make my job a little harder, though. You see,
I’ll have to submit a report on this, and I don’t have very much to go
on. Just the letter and what I’ve heard.”
Mitch looked at her. “What letter?”
“The one you wrote Leda. I’m sorry, dear. You can have it back. I don’t
think it’s very nice to read other people’s mail either, but there are
so many things the Dean of Women has to do that aren’t very nice.”
Mitch said, “Then Mother Nessy stole the letter. She must have. Leda
forgot to tear it up and—”
Dean Paterson told Mitch then that Leda had given the letter to Nessy.
Mitch pulled away and jumped up. “That’s not true,” she said. “That’s
not true!” The tears streamed down her cheeks, and she sank back on the
couch. “You don’t know Leda. She wouldn’t do that. She’s tried to
protect me all the way—even lied for me last night to Marsha. She told
Marsha I was sick and—”
The shrill ring of the phone cut into Mitch’s words. While Dean Paterson
crossed the room and stood talking, Mitch cried violently, stopping the
sound with her handkerchief, pushing the sobs back in her throat. Again
she thought of running away, with Leda, somewhere—anywhere. They would
be expelled and there was no other thing to do but run. And run. She
wished that the Dean would just tell her that she would have to leave
Cranston, instead of asking questions and trying to find out more
information. Then Mitch could hurry and get to Leda first, before the
Dean did. It would be awful for Leda. She was so sure last night.
“I’m sorry for the interruption,” Dean Paterson said, walking back
toward Mitch. “I have an idea, if you’d like. It’s almost lunchtime. I
usually make a sandwich at my apartment, a few blocks from here. Would
you like to go there with me now?”
Mitch shook her head. “I have to see Leda,” she said. “I have to talk to
her. Please—she won’t be able to stand this. If we’re expelled—”
The Dean took Mitch’s arm. “Susan, _Leda_ is not going to be expelled. I
think we’d better talk about it at lunch, dear. All right?”
As if in a trance, unable to comprehend any meaning, Mitch waited while
Dean Paterson straightened some papers on the desk, removed her purse
from the lower drawer, and pressed the light button off. Together they
walked through the reception room, out into the cold marble corridor of
Kenyon Hall.
* * * * *
After Dean Paterson canceled her afternoon appointments, she sat down in
the small, green-walled front room of her apartment. Susan Mitchell was
in the bedroom asleep. The story seemed unbelievable.
But not impossible.
Ruth Paterson picked up the small white china poodle from the round
glass-top coffee table. She passed her thumb along the ridges and up to
the object’s black eyes, and she thought about Susan Mitchell. Certainly
not a savage.
It was a strange story, the story of Susan and Leda, but she had learned
long ago not to be surprised at anything. She checked back her own
willingness to believe what Susan Mitchell had told her. The child was
afraid and lost, and sympathy came easily. This girl invited it and
coaxed it, with her lonesome eyes and her ingenuous statements. Ruth
Paterson had an impulse to go into the bedroom and wake the girl up and
tell her that she could not stay. Even though she had asked her to stay.
She was afraid of the girl in many ways, afraid that the fumbling
immaturity of Susan Mitchell had made her go soft and irrational. There
had been other occasions when she had weakened like this and regretted
it later. The Dobbs girl, for instance. Petite, blue-eyed Faith Dobbs, a
freshman years ago. She had been accused of stealing in the dorm, and
something about her made the Dean believe that she was innocent when she
sat before her and told her story. The hours and days of counsel, the
defense she had made of the girl before the Board of Trustees, and the
angry speech she had delivered to the girls who lived in Faith’s
dorm—all objects of ridicule when Faith Dobbs pilfered the Dean’s watch
and petty-cash box from her office weeks later. No, she was by no means
infallible. And now there was another child who wanted to be trusted,
was already trusted by the mere fact that she was asleep now in Dean
Paterson’s apartment.
She got up and placed the china poodle back on the glass top. The phone
was in the corner, just above the window seat. For a moment she sat
looking out into the street. A boy and girl passed, he carrying her
books, she laughing up at him, reaching with her hand to brush back the
blond curl that fell on his forehead. They kicked the leaves along the
sidewalk as they walked down the block. Ruth Paterson said aloud, “If
everything could be as simple as that,” and laughed when she thought of
the obvious fact that even _that_ was not simple. There’s no simplicity
left in modern living, she decided. Everyone is on the spit at one time
or another. Thumbing through the phone book, she found the number and
dialed it.
“Marsha Holmes, please,” she said, and while she waited, she twisted the
rubber cord attached to the telephone.
“Hello, Marsha? This is Dean Paterson.... Fine, thank you. Marsha, is
Leda Taylor in the house?... I see. I wonder,” Dean Paterson said, “if
you could find her for me. If she’s in class, wait until it’s over and
ask her to come and see me. At the apartment. I’ll be here all of this
afternoon.”
* * * * *
The Den was not crowded at two-thirty that afternoon. It was a popular
hour for classes at C.U., and only a few students lined the bar, their
books strewn about on the pine top, their beers before them. The juke
box blared out a frantic trumpet, and from a corner near the door the
ringing of the pin-ball machines could be heard.
Leda and Jake were the only ones occupying any of the knotty-pine
booths. They sat in the last one, side by side, a pitcher of beer before
them. Jake had a flask in the pocket of his coat, and they were drinking
“boiler-makers,” half whisky, half beer. They had been there since
eleven-thirty, and their only food had been a hardboiled egg apiece and
a bowl of pretzels. Jake’s head was hanging to one side languorously. He
was only half listening to Leda, who had been talking for three hours.
“You can jus’ imagine,” she said, “if anyone can jus’ imagine.”
Jake reached out for the pitcher of beer. He poured half of it on the
table. The rest went in the glass and he fumbled in his pocket for the
flask. He sang loudly, “Oh, a girl without a woman is like a—”
A few boys at the bar looked back and laughed. Others kept on talking.
The bartender shook his head. “Flunked an exam, probably,” he said.
“Man,” the short thin boy exclaimed, “he’s carrying a big load!”
The fellow next to him swallowed his beer. “She’s helping him with that
load.”
Leda tried to pour beer into her glass but she couldn’t grasp the
handle. She nudged Jake and pointed to it. He poured more on the table,
leaving a few inches in the bottom of her glass. His hand shook when he
added the whisky, and some of the yellow-brown liquid fell on Leda’s
coat. She brushed it away and giggled. Then her face became serious and
she tasted the beer, which did not taste at all.
She said, “Here’s to Mitchell, Mitchell.”
Jake reached for his glass. “To Mitchell Mitchell,” he said. “Long may
she wave!”
The bartender leaned over to a solitary waiter standing near the end of
the bar. He pointed at Leda and Jake, and the waiter came across the
room to them. “All right, kids,” he said. “Don’t you think you’ve had
enough?”
Jake said, “Who asked you?”
“C’mon, quiet down, kids. This is your last drink.”
“Tell him,” Leda said, her words slurring and halting. “Tell him wha’
hoppen.”
“Naw, he don’t know from nothing.”
“Look,” the waiter said, “take it easy. I’m warning you kids for the
last time.”
“For the last time,” Leda repeated, smiling, her head dropping to Jake’s
shoulder.
A confused thought came to her mind as she leaned against Jake. She
wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry, but she couldn’t. She wanted to
cry for what she had done to Mitch, but when she realized she had done
it to herself too, she couldn’t get a tear to come. She could feel tears
in her throat. She said aloud, “What good are they in my throat?”
Jake said, “I don’t know.”
She wondered where Mitch was and what she was thinking. She decided that
Mitch was crying. Maybe she was packing. Maybe she was in the room at
the Tri Epsilon house packing. She shut her eyes and there were bright
colored circles and her head spun. She said, “Once yer on a roller
coaster yew can’t git off.”
Jake got up quickly. “Hurry,” he yelled at her. “Can you make it?”
She only had a little way to go. The door pushed open readily, and she
held onto the white sink. The tears came to her eyes automatically, and
her whole body shook in jerks and seemed to roll. When it was over she
got up from her knees and stared into the mirror. Her eyes focused at
last, and when she saw her face, she could not believe it. She looked
white and her hair hung like a witch’s. She took a lipstick from her
coat pocket and rubbed the old stain off with a piece of rough toilet
paper. When she applied the red color, it still looked sickly and
smeared. The powder only made her face look whiter. She pinched her
cheeks for color. The comb caught in the knots of her hair, and she
swore. Finally she gave up. She turned to go back, but she could not.
Again she fell to her knees. Over and over she cried, “Mitch,” and she
got sicker and sicker. The tears rolled off her nose, and she could
taste an evil-smelling taste in her mouth. She stood up after a while
and held onto the wall. Everything was clearer. She felt better.
Gradually the wall stopped moving and she could see things standing
still again. She pushed the door open and walked regally down to the
booth where Jake was waiting.
Marsha sat across from him, and beside Marsha, was Kitten Clark.
“Where have _you_ been?” They sounded too loud. “We’ve been looking high
and low.”
“Right here,” Jake said.
Leda could feel things coming back. She could control herself. “I’ve
been here for hours,” she said. “What do you want with me?”
“We don’t want you. Dean Paterson wants you. She called up the house.”
“Oh, God!”
Kitten Clark got up from the booth. “C’mon, Leda,” she said. “We’ve got
to get you sobered up. We’ll take you back to the house and put you
under the shower. You’re in no condition.”
“Yeah,” Leda answered, “I’m not. Jake borrowed Clive’s car. It’s out
front. We gotta get it back to Sig Delt.”
Marsha said, “I’ll drive.”
Jake stood up then too. “The hell,” he said. “The hell you’ll drive.
I’ll drive. I’m no one’s goddamn kindergarten kid. I’ll drive.”
“No, Jake.” Leda held onto him and said, “No, don’t.”
“Then _you_ drive, goddamn it. I don’t want these jackasses in my car
that I personally borrowed.”
Leda turned to them. Her head was clearing. She could still taste the
taste and feel the strangeness in her knees, but she was all right. She
had to be all right. Dean Paterson wanted to see her. Leda said, “Look,
I better drive the car. We’ll drop him off. It’ll help me sober up,
anyway.”
“You’re not sober enough now to drive,” Marsha said.
“I tell you I am! Don’t argue, now. I’ve got to step on it.”
“She’s O.K.,” Kitten said. “She could sail a schooner with a few drinks
in her. I know her.”
They filed out of the Den and walked up the street toward Clive’s car.
Jake was singing and stumbling as he walked along, and the fresh air
made Leda feel sleepy. She blinked her eyes and made herself keep on
going.
The car was parked at the end of the street. Jake crawled in the back
and stretched out on the seat, while Leda and Marsha and Kitten crowded
in the front. When the motor started, Jake yelled out, “Home, James!
Home!”
The Dean would want Leda to tell her all about Mitch. She had talked to
Mitch, and Mitch had no doubt told her everything. But the Dean wouldn’t
believe it. Even the late minutes on her record alone would keep the
Dean from believing. She was always out with boys—late. Last year she
had been a queen.
The Dean would make her go all through it again. Could she remember
everything she had said exactly?
“Here,” Kitten said, “chew on these mints. They’ll clear your breath.
I’m not sure you’ll have time for a shower. It’s quarter after three.”
Leda reached over for the mint. Her eyelids felt heavy and drooping.
“She’s got to have a shower,” Marsha said. “Even her clothes smell of
it.”
“She can change those.”
“No,” Marsha said, “a shower’s best. After all, the house has got a bad
enough name in the Dean’s office now. She’ll think we’re completely
irresponsible.”
“Irrrrrr-reeeee-spon-sib-bull!” Jake yelled out from the back seat.
“Where’d you tell her I was?” Leda said.
“In class. We said we thought you had a class.”
“I don’t. She can go to her files and find that out.”
Marsha said, “She’s at her apartment.”
“God! I’ve never been there.”
She put her foot down harder on the gas. She would have to hurry and get
it over with. What did Mitch say when she found out? What did she think?
Mitch’s face seemed to come on the window and she couldn’t see the road.
She was looking at Mitch’s face and the trusting eyes. Remembering the
words. “I’ll always stick by you—always. You mean more to me than anyone
I know.”
“Hey,” Marsha said. “Slow down.”
“Slow down, baby, don’t you blowwww yer top-p,” Jake sang out.
She didn’t feel as though she were driving the car. She felt as though
she were sitting back and someone else was driving. Looking down at her
foot, she saw that it was on the pedal, but she could not feel her own
strength pushing it.
“Leda!” Kitten screamed. “Take it easy! Leda!”
The car crashed in a thundering noise. Jake was thrown to the floor and
Marsha and Kitten could feel their heads jerk forward and thump on the
pane. When they straightened up, they lay back with their heads leaning
against the leather seats. Jake moaned out from the back, and then he
scrambled up and held his head too and shook it. Then they all saw Leda.
The glass in the pane where her head had struck was splintered, and down
the side of her face there was the scarlet color of blood.
Outside of the car, there was another car smashed and still where it had
been parked. Jake got out first. He pushed the seat back and stood in
the road while the people on the street hurried toward them. Kitten and
Marsha held Leda and tried to move her back. They were able to pull her
head from the windshield and ease her back in a sitting position against
the seat.
“God!” Kitten said. “She’s bleeding like mad.”
“I better call an ambulance.” Marsha got out of the car.
A gray-haired man ran up to her. “Anything I can do, lady?”
Marsha said, “Please—call an ambulance.”
She went around to the other side and talked through the window to
Kitten.
“Is she coming to?”
“Not yet. I’m trying to wipe the blood away. Ask Jake if he’s got a
handkerchief.”
Jake was holding onto the car, his head down, his arms wobbly. He handed
Marsha the handkerchief without speaking. People crowded toward them and
a policeman hurried up from the corner.
“Hey!” Kitten yelled. “She’s coming to. She’s talking.”
“What’s she saying? Is she hurt?”
“Listen,” Kitten said. “Marsha, listen!”
Marsha leaned in the window. Leda’s lips were parted, and the blood had
run down by her nose. Her eyes were closed. She kept mumbling. They were
able to make the mumbling out gradually as it became clearer. “Mitch,”
she was saying. “Mitch, honey. Oh, God, Mitch, honey, what did I do to
you?”
“She feels bad about Susan Mitchell,” Kitten said. They listened to Leda
as she said more. “I want you, Mitch. Kiss me! It’s going to be all
right again. God, Mitch, love me.”
Marsha and Kitten looked at each other with horror-stricken faces.
Kitten said, “Did you hear what I heard?” and the mumbling kept on.
Chapter Eleven
The strong hospital smell made Marsha cough and cross the waiting room
on the second floor of the large building to open the window and breathe
the fresh air.
“Hey,” Kitten said, “it’s cold. I’d rather have the smell.” She said it
more for something to say than as an actual expression of her feelings
that morning. On other Friday mornings at half past ten, she would be
sitting in world-lit class, in the second row of the auditorium, vaguely
hearing Professor Weber’s sonorous words blare out on the loudspeaker
while she made flimsy notes and stared at the boy’s head in front of
her.
Leda had been in the University Hospital for three days. During that
time, Dr. Ted Peters was her only visitor. Now Kitten and Marsha were
waiting for him before they went in to see Leda.
“I wish he’d come,” Marsha said. “If I miss my eleven-thirty, I’ll have
to take a separate econ quiz.” She sat down in the black leather rocker
and picked through the pages of “Look.” It was an old issue, and she had
read it thoroughly weeks ago. Kitten took her compact from her purse and
looked at her lipstick. She powdered her nose and stuck the compact
back, clamping the purse shut. A nurse in a crisp white uniform padded
by on her rubber-heeled shoes.
“It didn’t take Mitch long to move,” Kitten said.
Marsha sighed. “She had the car.”
Dr. Peters shut the door to the waiting room after he came in. He was a
tall, thin man with a boyish face and kindly gray eyes behind the black,
heavy-rimmed glasses that matched the color of his thick hair. He had on
a white coat above the dark blue pants, and in his hand he held a tan
bone pipe.
“Which is which?” he said, sitting down on the leather couch beside
Kitten. After Marsha made the introductions, he put a match to the
tobacco in his pipe and leaned back comfortably. His face was drawn with
a serious, wary expression.
“Dean Paterson tells me you two are the only Tri Eps who know the whole
story on this.”
“That’s right,” Marsha said, putting the copy of “Look” back on the
table and folding her hands on her lap. “We’d like to keep it that way,
if it’s possible. I guess you understand how girls can talk, and—”
“I understand. About the Mitchell girl.... Does the house know why she
was asked to leave?”
Marsha said, “No. We said she was incompatible. That’s all. Jane Bell
and Casey and Mother Nessy know. They know about Leda too now, but it’s
terribly embarrassing. Leda was our queen. If it ever got out, we’d be
ruined. I don’t think Mitch will tell. It’d ruin us.”
Dr. Parker blew a puff of smoke up into the air. He took his glasses off
and held them loosely in his hand. “And this—Jake? How does he fit into
all of this?”
“Him!” Kitten said. “We don’t have to worry about him. He was so blotto
he doesn’t even remember being at the Den, much less anything else. I
don’t know whether Leda told him or not, but he sure doesn’t remember
anything. I had a class with him yesterday. All he’s worried about is
paying for the car that got wrecked. And Leda too, he _says_, but if you
ask me—”
“Which no one did,” Marsha broke in, putting a period to Kitten’s
opinion.
Ted Peters watched the girls as they talked. He wondered if his
generation had been that way, or if it was true that the younger
generation had changed, evolved into a careless breed of people who
lacked even a remote basis for understanding. He shut his eyes and
shuddered inwardly. “Right now,” he said, “we’ve got to worry about Leda
Taylor. She’s very ill—in her mind as well as in her body.”
“Lord!” Kitten exclaimed. “You’d never think she was one. All those
dates and everything.”
“Look, girls,” Dr. Peters said, “right now I want you to turn into
actresses. The best actresses you can be. Leda is conscious now. For the
past few days she’s been semi-conscious and she’s got a lot off her
mind, talking and crying, saying things she’s probably had pent up in
her since she was knee-high. But now, as you go in that room, let her be
the old Leda Taylor—act as if she’s the Leda you knew before the
accident and your talk with Dean Paterson. When you go in see her,
forget all of these recent developments, and talk to her as you would if
this had never happened. She has no way of remembering what she said at
the wreck, and no way of knowing what’s happened since then. She’ll be
attempting to live the lie, and you’ve got to help her live it. Some of
her talk may be incoherent. Pass over it. Don’t indicate in any way that
there’s anything different about her. And most important—prepare
yourself for a difference.”
“We shouldn’t mention Susan Mitchell, of course?”
“Not unless she mentions her. She may ask you if Susan was sent home, or
what became of her. In that case, you say that she hasn’t been sent home
_yet_. Say you don’t know any more about it—that Dean Paterson is
handling it. You see, the best thing that could happen to Leda would be
for her to see Susan. She feels guilty, and she still has emotional ties
that are stronger than we can imagine, but she’ll have to ask to see the
girl herself. Otherwise it won’t be effective.”
“What about Jake?” Kitten said. “Should we mention him?”
“Certainly! Act the way you would act if you didn’t know anything about
all of this. Tell her everyone is asking for her at the house. Try to
give her some will to get better.”
Marsha stood up and came over to Dr. Peters. “We’ll do the best we can,”
she said.
The three of them left the small reception room and walked down the dark
corridor where the smells of ether and medicine and disinfectant were
more pronounced. There was a screen in the entrance to Room 209, and
Kitten and Marsha stopped there and shook hands with Dr. Peters. He
smiled briefly and whispered, “Don’t forget.”
Inside the room the shades were drawn and there was a small light over
the bed. The fat, neat-looking nurse left them alone with Leda, who lay
still, her head swathed in white gauze bandages. Marsha went ahead of
Kitten to the edge of the bed and peered down at Leda.
“Hi,” she whispered. “How do you feel?”
Leda’s face had a yellow cast to it and her lips barely broke in an
uneven, crooked grin. “How do I look?” she answered.
Kitten moved up alongside Marsha. She said, “I bet that’s the first
cotton crown you ever wore.”
“Why don’t you tell me how I look?” Leda said.
Kitten sat down on the straight-back chair near the bed table. “You had
a rough time of it,” she said. “I think you look darn well,
considering.”
Marsha tried to smile enthusiastically. “Everybody’s been asking about
you at the house,” she said.
“So everybody’s been asking.” Leda half laughed. “Well!”
“Jake’s asked, too,” Kitten said. “You know, we have math together.”
“Car wrecked?”
Kitten stammered, unsure of what to say. Marsha said, “It _is_ in bad
shape.”
“Anyone called Jan?”
“I don’t know,” Kitten answered. “I don’t think anyone at the house
did.”
“Good. It’d ruin her trip. She’s going to L.A., you know? Did you know
Jan was going to L.A.? Yeah, she likes it out there. She’s a big hit in
L.A.”
There was a short pause. Kitten fumbled with her purse and found the
handkerchief. She touched it to her nose, a gesture to take time and
allow her to think of something to say. Marsha leaned on the bed and
smoothed her skirt.
“What about Mitch?” Leda said suddenly. “She go home?”
“Not yet,” Marsha said. “I guess not yet.”
Kitten remembered to add, “The Dean’s handling it.”
“The Dean! What’d she want with _me_, anyway? I don’t care, either.”
Marsha pretended to scratch her arm up under the sleeve of her sweater.
“We’ll have to talk about your nomination for Christmas Queen when you
get better, Leda.”
“And what’s the Dean want with Mitch? Poor dumb kid.”
There was another short silence.
Leda said, “I’d like to see her. Surprise you? I’d like to see Mitch.”
“Maybe you can,” Marsha said.
“Surprises you that I’d like to see her, doesn’t it?”
Kitten said, “No. I can see why.”
“Why?” Leda said.
Kitten’s face became tense. “Well, you—roomed together and—”
Leda laughed very hard. Then she was serious again, her green eyes
strangely alert. She brought her hand up and touched her fingers to her
mouth, and even in the light and with the gauze and the weakness of her
body, she was beautiful. It was in the supple line of her lips, and the
way her glance seemed plaintive and lost.
“Yes,” she said. “Yes, we roomed together. Roommates! Too bad. If she
was still around I thought I could talk to her. Tell her it was too
bad.”
Kitten tried to blow her nose as though it needed it. “I’ve got a damn
cold,” she said, “or my sinus or something.”
“Do you know where Mitch is?” Leda asked.
“No,” Marsha said. “Maybe the doctor would know.”
“God!” Leda turned over on her side. “He doesn’t know her from a hole in
the wall. Why talk about such dreary subjects, anyway? Might as well
forget about it. What’s going on at the house this week end?”
Kitten started elaborating on who had a date with whom, and what
fraternities were giving parties. “You know,” she said, “we’ve got to
get together on plans for the Christmas Queen campaign.” After she said
it, she wondered whom they would elect to take Leda’s place. Secretly,
she had thought of herself as a logical candidate.
The fat woman in white returned and signaled to them. “Time’s up,” she
said. “You can come again tomorrow.”
Marsha and Kitten felt mutual relief as they stood up and bade Leda
good-by. “Come back,” Leda said. “Come back and see me again. God, I go
crazy in this bed!”
“We’ll be back,” Marsha promised.
Dr. Peters was waiting outside the screen for them. He led them down the
hall and listened with interest as they announced that Leda had asked
for Susan Mitchell.
“She was funny, though,” Kitten said. “Not funny, but strange.”
“Almost like she wasn’t all there at times,” Marsha sighed, “the way she
looked away from me when she talked, and how she rambled.”
He watched them after they left from the front door and hurried down the
walk, talking together excitedly.
It was late that afternoon when he parked his worn Chevrolet coupé in
front of Dean Paterson’s apartment. She met him at the door and led him
into the living room.
“You look tired, Ted,” she said as he sat down and stretched his long
feet before him. “It’s pretty depressing, isn’t it?”
He knocked the bone pipe on the ash tray and took the small tan pouch
from his coat pocket. “Did you talk to the girls? They were over this
morning to see Leda, you know.”
Ruth Paterson sat on the hassock beside the couch. “Yes, they stayed in
my office for several hours. I wanted to be sure that they understood
the situation thoroughly—that Susan Mitchell would be a perfectly normal
girl if it hadn’t been for Leda, and that now, with understanding and
help from you, she will be normal again.”
“And how did they react to her staying in school?”
“It’s curious, Ted. You see, their main worry is that Susan will tell
the story to someone, thereby ruining the Tri Ep reputation. Susan’s
welfare seems a smaller concern. Oh, of course, they said they wanted to
see her get a decent break, and that they were upset about the whole
affair—but primarily, they worry about how this would affect their
sorority.”
Dr. Peters put a match to the tobacco in the pipe and sucked on the stem
thoughtfully. He shook his head. “You’re sort of sticking your neck out,
Ruth. I can’t tell you how genuinely proud I am of you. It’s been my
feeling all along that there’s no question about the Mitchell girl’s
normality—that it could have happened to almost any lonely, helpless,
and naïve child. But you shouldered the responsibility when you decided
to let her stay in school. That takes courage, Ruth—real courage.”
Dean Paterson wondered if it did, or if it were more of an act of
responsibility than an act of courage. There was no doubt in her mind
that the Mitchell girl would be normal again. Doubts like that were too
costly for a dean of women. But to defend your own beliefs in the face
of other people’s doubts did take courage. She was thankful for the kind
of man Ted Peters was.
“You know, Ted,” she began, “I’ve always thought my position was more
than that of a counselor to girls en masse. I’ve wanted it to mean more
than that—to mean each girl individually, not only in her academic work
and in her extracurricular activities, but in the girl’s life as long as
we’re associated with one another. I think that’s part of a college’s
duty. Otherwise, it seems like an assembly line that turns out a female
B.A. degree in four years.”
“You’re right,” Dr. Peters agreed. “It’s a big job, too. I don’t know,
Ruth. Today I wondered if all our youth hadn’t suddenly turned shallow
and callous—after the girls left the hospital and I watched them walk
away laughing and chatting like magpies. I wondered where the dignity of
youth was nowadays. Well, at any rate, it looks like Susan will have a
chance. Leda is another matter. She wants to see Susan—and that’s what I
came over about. I’d like to arrange a meeting between the two of them
tonight.”
“Is that wise, Ted?”
“I’ve talked to Susan, and I think I know her well enough now to be sure
that it’ll be very wise in her case. It’s cruel to ask her to witness
the fallen Leda, and yet, perhaps it’s the only way to prove to her once
and for all how very sick Leda is and was. The mental sickness is
becoming more pronounced than the physical. That wreck didn’t really
injure Leda. It awoke her. The neuroses that was growing in her
subconscious mind suddenly came to grips with the conscious mind at the
time of the wreck. The impact of that meeting is what she can’t bridge.
She knows her two selves now, and she can’t assimilate them. It’s very
serious, Ruth, and I’m counting on her seeing Susan to help.”
The phone was on the desk, and Dean Paterson reached for it, hesitating
a moment before she remembered the number of the dorm where Susan
Mitchell was living.
* * * * *
Mitch finished hanging up the last dress and turned to look at the room
in Main Dorm where she had moved. The boxes were empty, and the suitcase
had been shoved under the bed by the wall. Robin sat limp in the chair
near the desk, her short legs relaxed in front of her, her arms hanging
down at the side. “Finally!” she sighed. “I thought we’d never finish.”
“You were wonderful to help, Robin.”
“I’d help anyone out of that kind of hell. You should have done it
months ago.”
“I guess so,” Mitch agreed. She sat on the bed and flicked the radio on,
waiting for it to warm up.
“You know,” Robin said, “Monday night after you didn’t show up here, I
thought you’d weakened and changed your mind.”
Mitch got a station that was playing waltz music. She fixed the tone so
it was not too loud, and didn’t answer Robin. The Dean had warned her
that it would be hard. People would want to know why she had moved out
of the sorority.
“Anything new on Leda?”
The question jarred Mitch. She had heard from Dr. Peters that Leda had
called for her at the wreck, that she had said all those things about
her, crying out her love before she came to in the hospital. Half of
Mitch remembered Leda with the raven-colored hair and the keen, delicate
hands, the jade eyes and the soft words, but even in that half there was
a tinge of bitter irony in Mitch’s memory, flowing into the other half
of the remembered Leda. The half that had betrayed her.
“I know you must be worried,” Robin continued. “I never trusted her,
myself. There was something about her. But I know you like her.”
“You have to know her,” Mitch said, hoping the dull edge on her words
was not obvious to Robin.
Robin yawned and stretched. “Yeah,” she said. “You can never tell. I’m
going to run along. Got a mad date with Tom Edwards.”
After she left, Mitch sat in the chair, hearing the music and thinking
of Leda lying in the hospital, sick and alone. She did not want to hate
Leda for all that she had done. Dr. Peters had helped her to understand
Leda, but there was still the pain left from the way it had all blown up
and left her burned. And Leda had struck the match to the situation.
“She was sick when she loved you,” Dr. Peters had said, “and you caught
some of that sickness. You’re going to be all right. Leda may never be
all right again.”
Mitch thought of it again—what would have happened if everything had
gone the way Leda had planned it. She tried to picture her father’s
face, contorted with anger and resentment and disgust, the way it would
have been if she had been sent home from Cranston.
But Leda was sick.
Mitch turned the radio off and yelled, “O.K.” into the buzzer on her
wall. She wondered who would be buzzing her number. Robin was gone with
Tom Edwards, and she didn’t know anyone else yet.
She picked up the comb again and fixed her hair before the mirror. It
was getting longer, and she thought of having a permanent so the curl
would stay in and not come down after swimming class. She turned the
light off and shut the door. A girl passed her in the hall on her way to
the steps, and Mitch returned her smile. The dorm was friendlier, she
decided, and the smile made her feel better as she went down the stairs
into the lobby to answer the buzzer.
“Well!” Lucifer grinned. “You took your sweet time getting down here.”
He was wearing a pair of old olive-green pants and a spotted brown
sweater. There was a cap on his head, with faded Greek letters.
“Pardon my attire,” he said. “I just finished scrimmage. Want to have a
Coke with a famous Cranston peasant?”
Mitch laughed and ran back up the stairs to get her coat. Lucifer was
fun.
They sat together in a small booth at the Student Union. Lucifer handed
her a nickel. “Go ahead,” he said, “play anything you like. I’m
extravagant, I know. But go ahead.”
She read the list of selections on the machine at the side of the booth
and pushed the button for number nine after she slid the nickel in the
slot. Bing Crosby’s voice floated out over the room. “Little early for
White Christmas,” Lucifer said. “Or is it?”
“Six weeks early,” Mitch said. “I love Christmas, though.”
“You’ll have a miserable Christmas.” Lucifer frowned. “You’ll miss me
till you’re almost crazy.”
The afternoon went easily. Mitch forgot a lot with Lucifer chatting away
in her ear, running back and forth with Cokes, making her laugh with his
idiotic talk. It wasn’t until they were leaving that she saw Marybell
Van Casey sitting in the opposite booth. A flash of heat shot through
Mitch when their eyes met, and she stood in the aisle beside Lucifer,
uncertain whether to speak or move on. Casey smiled and her face broke
in sudden friendliness. “Hi,” she said. “How are you, Mitch?”
There were others at the table, but Mitch felt relieved when she saw
that they were not Tri Eps. She said, “I’m fine.”
“We can’t talk,” Lucifer broke in. “We have to catch a train. We’re
eloping.”
Casey laughed, and Mitch could feel the tension leave when Casey called
out, “Get back in time for swim meet Monday. I think you’ll make the
team, Mitch. No kidding.”
“Teams!” Lucifer said as he took her arm and led her out of the room.
“Teams at a time like this!”
When he left her at the entrance to Main Dorm, he asked her to go out
with him on Saturday. “We’ll go to a movie,” he said. “After all, it’s
our honeymoon. We might as well splurge.”
Mitch agreed. She pushed the door open and walked through the lobby of
the dorm toward the stairs. The small girl at the reception desk called
out her name. Mitch stopped and turned around. “Dean Paterson said to
call her at the office,” the girl told her. “You can use the phone on
this floor if you want. To your left.”
* * * * *
“I’ll drive you over after dinner,” Dean Paterson told Mitch over the
phone. “Now, keep your chin up and don’t worry about it. I’ll pick you
up at seven.”
Mitch hung up. She stayed there in the booth and looked dumbly at the
four walls, marked with penciled phone numbers, red lipstick prints
where someone had kissed one of the walls, pictures of rabbits and
girls’ heads, the sign that said, “Others are waiting,” and the one that
said, “Well! Don’t take all day!” She pulled the door back and walked
slowly toward the stairs. A girl ran out of her room and brushed up
against Mitch, saying, “I’m sorry,” and hurrying on, with her coat
flying in the wind she made as she ran.
What kind of reunion would it be there in the hospital, Mitch wondered?
What would they say to each other?
* * * * *
The headlights blinded Mitch as she walked toward the car. Dr. Peters
got out and let her move in so that she was sitting between them.
“It won’t take long,” Dean Paterson said, “but it’s very important.”
“How—is Leda?” Even the name was hard to say. Again a favorite slogan of
her father’s ran through her mind: “Every good pencil has an eraser.”
She wanted desperately to erase Leda from her mind.
“She’s still in serious condition,” Dr. Peters answered, “but we’re
hopeful. She asked to see you. Two of her sorority sisters were over
this morning. I asked them to do something for me and they did it very
well. Now I’m going to ask you, Susan.”
“What?”
Dr. Peters explained that Leda still thought Mitch was going to be
expelled.
“She feels guilty,” he said, “and it’s preventing her from wanting to
get better. And yet we can’t let her know that you’re not being
expelled, because then she’d realize that we know all about her, and she
couldn’t take that. You’ve got to try to make her feel as though
everything’s all right. Make her think you’re happy and that you’ve
forgiven her. You’ll be alone with her, Susan, but we’ll be close by. If
she gets emotional, try to be calm yourself. Say things that will ease
her mind about you. All right?”
Dean Paterson stopped for the light and reached over to touch Mitch’s
hand. “It won’t be easy for you, Susan,” she said, “but try very hard,
dear. Don’t tell her you’re at the dorm. Tell her you’re staying with me
until you go home.”
Tell her, don’t tell her, say, don’t say, all jumbled up and crazy in
her mind. Mitch watched the lights from other cars and tried to remember
what Leda’s face was like. She couldn’t remember. And her voice. She
couldn’t recall what Leda’s voice was like. High or low? Dr. Peters and
Dean Paterson kept talking, and Mitch could only think that she did not
even know Leda, or them, or why she was there. The car swung into the
spacious parking lot behind the hospital, and the night air felt cold on
Mitch’s face as she stepped out of the car and followed them into the
building.
Some students sat in the chairs at the right of the entrance, and a
telephone operator pulled out colored cords from her board and kept
repeating, “University Hospital, one mo-ment” in a singsong tone. There
was a strange silence in the halls as they walked, and the elevator
seemed crowded, though there were just the three of them, and Dr. Peters
pushed the buttons himself.
The door moved back automatically, and they walked along until they came
to the door with the screen in front of it. Mitch went in and they
waited outside. Dr. Peters pushed the screen back when the nurse came
out, and Mitch could hear the door close behind her. Slowly she walked
toward the bed. When she saw Leda’s face in the dim light, she knew why
she was there.
She said, “Leda?”
Leda opened her eyes. She looked at Mitch without smiling. She didn’t
say anything, and Mitch moved closer.
“Hello, Leda,” Mitch said.
Almost instantly Leda seemed to regain her energy. She smiled and tried
to move up farther on the big pillow behind her head. “Hi, kid,” she
said.
“How do you feel?”
“God, I feel lousy.”
“I’m sorry, Leda. Terribly sorry.”
She was sorry, too. She knew it when she said it and looked at the girl.
She was plain sorry.
“You shouldn’t be sorry for me. I guess I ought to be sorry myself,
Mitch.”
“No,” Mitch said. “Everything turned out O.K. for me. You did best,
Leda.”
“You think so? You really believe that?”
“Well, all I know is, I think it’s best the way you did it.”
“_You_ would,” Leda laughed. “You _would_, Mitch. You know something?”
“What, Leda?” Mitch had never seen a face like that. It looked old and
lined with fear and worry. But it was Leda’s face, Mitch realized, and
there was something there in the look that was not too strange.
Familiar.
“If I ever do anything good, I don’t know when I’m doing it. You know
what I mean? I just do it, and then sometimes it turns out good. Do you
know?”
“Yes, I know, Leda.”
“If it turned out good for you, kid, I’m glad.”
“It did, Leda. It turned out good.”
“I was worried,” Leda said, reaching over for her cigarettes. “Hand me
one, will you, kid? Dr. Peters said I could smoke if I wanted today, but
I didn’t feel like it till now.”
Mitch gave her the cigarette and lit it for her with the small,
blue-covered matchbox that said, “Clean-Rite Cleaners” on the top, and
“You get it dirty—we’ll get it clean.”
“I was worried,” Leda continued. “I thought you’d be sore at me. I
wouldn’t have blamed you, either. I’m sorry about the letter. Nessy
found it, you know. There wasn’t much I could do.”
“I know,” Mitch said. “Let’s not talk about it, Leda. I’m glad you
feel—”
“Wait a minute. Why _not_ talk about it? Why not? You don’t believe that
Nessy found that letter, do you, Mitch? Come on, Mitch. Even _you_ don’t
believe that!”
“Leda, please. Let’s forget it.”
“Forget it! My God, forget it! You know what it’s like to lie here in
this goddamn bed and think about everything? Some circus, this is! Some
big circus!”
She laughed and she stopped laughing abruptly. For a moment the look of
peace and ease came back to her face and she smiled. “I do feel better,”
she said. “Marsha and Kitten were here this morning. I haven’t seen Jake
yet.”
“Maybe you’ll see him tomorrow,” Mitch said.
“Hell, who am I kidding? I’m not kidding you, am I, Mitch? I don’t care
if I ever see him again.” Leda blew the smoke out and tried to sit up
farther. Mitch moved over to help her with the pillow. Leda’s eyes met
Mitch’s then under the light. They seemed to lose some of their green
color, and there were lines around the sockets under them.
“I’m not kidding you, am I, Mitch?”
Leda caught Mitch’s hand when she brought it back from the pillow. “You
know I don’t give a damn about Jake, don’t you?”
Mitch felt the coldness of Leda’s skin. The same skin that used to feel
warm and send chills through her and excite her. A momentary physical
memory came back, but the warmth was fleeting and then dead when she
looked back at Leda’s face. She tried to pull her hand away but Leda
held it tightly.
“I told you the other night. I told you right that night, Mitch.
Remember that. No matter what happens after I get out of here, don’t
forget I told you right. I probably won’t see you again, anyway.” Her
voice seemed to break on the last sentence. She said, “Going home,
Mitch? Back to Seedmore or Sneedmore or wherever it is?”
“I suppose,” Mitch said. She saw the tears in the corners of Leda’s
eyes.
“You know I don’t want to be without you, don’t you?” Her fingers
fastened more strongly on Mitch’s and Mitch could feel her crushing
them. She could feel her own eyes fill. It wasn’t because of Leda. It
was _for_ Leda that she wanted to cry. She wanted to cry a long time for
Leda.
She said, “Yes, I know that, Leda. Don’t think about it.”
“It’s hard not to think about it. God! God! God!” Leda let Mitch’s hand
go and moved her head back and forth on the pillow, clasping her own
hands together and saying, “God, oh, God!” Then she did not move, but
stared straight ahead and talked slowly. “You know something, Mitch?
It’s going to be all right. I’ve just got a feeling that it’s going to
be all right. I mean, maybe I didn’t do too bad by you. Hell, there are
plenty of colleges and sororities. You wouldn’t have to go far away. I
could still see you.”
A tear came down Mitch’s cheek. God help her, she thought. Oh, God help
Leda. She needs help now.
Leda saw the tear. She smiled, and her voice rose. “You crazy kid!
You’re crying! You’re crying!” Her own tears came forward. “You got me
crying too,” she said. “You crazy kid!”
Leda reached for the ash tray and put the cigarette in it. The smoke
spiraled up. Her face was wet, and she began to talk faster with the
tears coming too. “Maybe you can see me again before you go. When are
you going, Mitch?”
“I don’t know,” Mitch said. “I’m not sure. It’s up to the Dean.”
“You—you didn’t tell her about me? I wouldn’t blame you if you did. I
want to know, though. Did you, Mitch?” The edge of her white cloth
hospital gown was wet and the tears did not stop.
“No,” Mitch said, “I didn’t tell her.” Please, God, she thought, forgive
me for lying to her. There are enough lies.
“I wouldn’t blame you, Mitch. I wouldn’t blame you if you hated my guts.
You do, don’t you?”
She began to laugh then, and to cry and sob, her shoulders shaking and
her hands covering the wild expression of hysteria. Mitch kept saying,
“I don’t hate you, Leda. No, I don’t hate you at all.”
The thick sound from Leda cut into Mitch’s words and rang through the
room, persistent and hammering. Mitch backed away, her heart throbbing,
afraid to go near Leda while it kept up and Leda writhed in the sheets.
Momentarily Leda’s hand left her face and she stared ahead, quietly,
unmoving, but this lasted only a quick second and she lapsed back again,
laughing and weeping, her whole body convulsed.
Fear ran through Mitch, and when the nurse opened the door and took the
needle over to Leda, Mitch looked back once more, and left the room
remembering Leda like that.
Dean Paterson was waiting outside, and her arm went around Mitch’s waist
as they walked along the hall. Mitch could see the thin figure of Dr.
Peters waiting at the end of the corridor, and she could smell the tangy
odor of his tobacco.
Chapter Twelve
There was a warm sun that morning, and the air was so cold that the
messenger boy could see his breath as he walked up the steps. He pushed
the button and shuffled his feet and clapped his hands together after he
laid the package beside him on the porch and waited for someone to
answer the door.
He could hear an alarm go off somewhere in the house. It was early in
Greek Town, eight o’clock, and across the street at the Delta Pi house,
the windows on the second and third floors were half open and the shades
were down.
A girl in a blue wool robe answered the door and signed for the package.
The boy could see other girls through the door, filing lazily into a
large dining room, wearing robes like the one this girl had on. He could
smell bacon and eggs and hot coffee while he stood there waiting for her
to put her signature on his pad. She handed it back to him, and he
picked up the package and gave it to her. Then he hurried down the steps
to his bicycle, and took off at a good speed.
Bebe Duncan rapped on the door to Nessy’s suite.
“It’s a package,” she said, “from Kansas City.”
Inside, Nessy put the final touch to her dress, the small square-shaped
pearl brooch. She was proud of the fact that she _never_ ate breakfast
in a robe, that she was always dressed for the day by eight o’clock in
the morning at the latest. She fluffed her hair and gave one last jab to
her nose with the powder puff.
“Coming,” she said, sliding the lock back and emerging from the room,
her lilac perfume filling the hall where Bebe stood with the package.
“We’ll bring it into the breakfast room.” She smiled, walking stanchly
ahead and leaving Bebe to follow with it.
There was a noisy scraping of chairs as the Tri Eps stood up when Mother
Nesselbush entered beaming and walked regally to the head table, where
she pushed her fat hips into the chair. They all sat down again, and
watched Bebe bring the package and Nessy take a knife to the string.
“I think,” she said, “that I know what this is.” She looked very secret,
with her lips puckered in a cryptic expression of pleasure.
The brown paper fell from the box and Nessy reached into it and pulled
out rumpled sheets of white tissue and another box, a red one. She set
it on the table and lifted the cover. The Tri Eps gasped and sighed. The
silverware looked beautiful and brilliant against the red velvet
background.
“Gee,” Bebe Duncan said. “With Mitch gone, they might take it back now.”
“No,” Nessy said, her eyes dazzled with the silver pieces, her mind
filled with vivid pictures of intimate gatherings in her suite with the
other housemothers, and the way they too would gasp and sigh when they
saw it. “After all, we did what was asked. We pledged the girl and gave
her a chance.”
One by one the Tri Eps came by the table to touch the silver and run
their fingers along the magnificent crest. They left their breakfast and
hung around the table where the box lay.
“We’ll use it for the exchange with Delta Pi next week,” Jane Bell said,
holding a fork so that it caught the light and gleamed.
“Lord, let’s not wait till then. How about Sunday dinner, tomorrow?”
“It isn’t even out of the box yet.”
“Look at the demitasse spoons!”
“Now all we need is cups.”
It was not long after she had opened the box that Mother Nesselbush was
called to the phone. She left the girls in the dining room, exclaiming,
fondling each piece, planning for its use, Marsha by that time advising
all of them that they had better vote on whether to save it for special
occasions or to use it every day. When Nessy entered the small phone
booth outside the dining room, Marsha was asking for a show of hands.
Mother Nesselbush’s face was strangely animated when she reappeared and
stood in the entrance. There was a look of grimness, oddly striped with
fascination and a secret pleasure at the thought of the shock she was
about to introduce to Epsilon Epsilon Epsilon.
“Girls,” she said. “Please—everybody.”
They turned and faced her and she waited. She looked down at the
tablecloth and the rows of dishes filled with cold eggs and curled
pieces of bacon. It was very quiet. She said, “Dr. Peters just called
from the University Hospital. Leda Taylor has had a complete nervous
breakdown. Her mother arrived late last night, and Leda is completely
out of control. Absolutely broken!”
There was silence, and then the noise of the sudden rush of voices, and
the fork that fell from Marsha’s hand and clattered to the floor. Mother
Nesselbush held her hand up for silence. “We are to pack her things. I
suggest that Marsha and Kitten come into my apartment immediately to
make plans for this.”
The three of them left the dining room, and left behind them the gabble
of high voices and the low buzz of awed exclamations and the repetition
of her name, “Leda!”
Nessy shut the doors to her apartment and leaned forward, whispering as
though her words could be heard through the walls. “I saw it coming,”
she said. “When I talked to Dean Paterson yesterday I could feel it
coming. She’ll have to go to an institution.”
“Gee,” Kitten said. “Leda!”
“I could just read into everything the doctor said when he called. I
just know she’s a wild woman over there in that hospital. A wild woman!”
“I wonder where she’ll be sent?” Marsha said.
Nessy’s face was bubbling, and her eyes were shining as though she had
fever. “She won’t have a thing to do with her mother. There’s only one
place she could go. An _asylum_.” She said the word “asylum” with a
heavy tone of dread, and a note of finality for Leda, almost as though
she had said “the grave.”
“Lord,” Kitten said. “Leda in a nut house. Lord!”
Marsha looked away from them and toward the window and the leaves
running along the front of the house. She said, “As Tri Epsilons we must
do everything we can for her. I wonder,” she said dramatically, pausing,
her brow wrinkled, “I wonder if—if insane people can read mail.”
* * * * *
Dr. Peters lingered in the hall near the door as Susan Mitchell buttoned
her coat and put her scarf around her head. “Then I’ll see you on
Tuesday,” he said, taking her hand in a friendly good-by, “and have a
nice week end, Susan. Any big plans?”
“I’m going on a hay ride tonight. Robin and Tom and Lucifer and me.
That’s about all I’ve planned.”
He let her hand go and smiled as he held the door open. “Sounds like
fun,” he answered. “By, Susan.”
It was cold and there was a warning of snow in the fresh sweep of the
breeze as Mitch walked along the path from the hospital. She had a clean
feeling that was there whenever she finished talking with Dr. Peters,
and she knew she was whole now. The tower bell struck five times, and
distant figures of students carrying books hurried along the far walks,
their breaths frosting faintly in the cold air. When she went by the
auditorium, she could hear the university choir rehearsing for the
Christmas pageant, and the nostalgic strains drifted out to her. Dusk
was dressing the campus, and as Mitch walked with the music in her
heart, she thought of Leda—hazily, as though she were someone she had
known a long, long time ago.
She knew that if it had been any other way—if Leda Taylor could have
been helped, and could have at that moment walked there too and known
the peace in the twilight and the first hints of frost on the grass and
bushes surrounding Cranston—Mitch would have wanted that. Because it was
true what she had told Leda yesterday. She didn’t hate her. She didn’t
hate her at all, and she knew then that she had never really loved her.
The End
The Gold Medal seal on this book means it has never been published as a
book before. To select an original book that you have not read before,
look for the Gold Medal seal.
A STARTLING OFFER
TO READERS OF
GOLD MEDAL BOOKS!
TWELVE BESTSELLING
NOVELS ABSOLUTELY FREE
_with your subscription to_
GOLD MEDAL BOOK CLUB!
YES, because of the demands of satisfied Gold Medal readers like
yourself, Gold Medal has started a sensational new service for
its 30,000,000 readers!
CLIP THIS COUPON AND MAIL IT _NOW_—
Join the GOLD MEDAL
Book CLUB NOW!
Join the
GOLD MEDAL BOOK CLUB!
How the Gold Medal Book Club Operates:
Each month during the year we will send you without charge a
pre-paid return postcard listing a choice of seven books for that
month, with a condensed description of each. All you do is check
your four choices—you pay for three, Gold Medal sends you four,
one FREE. Mail the card back to us. Gold Medal promptly mails you
your package of four books—your three subscription copies and
your free choice. Remember, your fourth book is absolutely
_free_, except for a small charge for postage.
Yes, members of Gold Medal Book Club get forty-eight books a
year! And twelve of these fine books are yours FREE. This means
the average cost to you per book, delivered to your home, is
about 20¢.
No other book club in the world has these liberal terms, this
efficient service. Once you have subscribed to the Gold Medal
Book Club, you need not step outside your front door to obtain
the very best reading for an entire year!
How You Join This Newest and Best of Book Clubs:
Simply clip and fill in the coupon below and mail to GOLD MEDAL
BOOK CLUB, Fawcett Place, Greenwich, Conn.
Enclose a check or money order for $9.96 for a full year’s
subscription to this newest and most sensational of all book
clubs. There is nothing else to pay.
Your check pays for three selections per month plus postage.
Remember, we give you the fourth book FREE.
Gold Medal Book Club guarantees to bring you the finest reading
pleasure of any book club you ever joined, or MONEY BACK.
This offer expires April 15, 1952. _Clip this coupon_ and mail it
_without delay_!!
GOLD MEDAL BOOK CLUB · Fawcett Pl. · Greenwich, Conn.
Yes, I want to join Gold Medal Book Club.
I enclose my check ( ) for $9.96.
Money order ( ) ... I understand this enrolls me as a full paid
member in the Gold Medal Book Club for one year, and entitles me
to receive 48 books of my choice.
_Name_ ...
_Street or RFD_ ...
_City or Town_ ... _Zone No._ ... _State_ ...
For more than one subscription, send full name and address
with $9.96 for each subscription.
This offer positively expires at 12:00 midnight, April 15,
1952. This offer limited to U.S.A. only.
_Don’t miss these big new_
GOLD MEDAL GIANTS
Only 35c
RIVER GIRL by Charles Williams
The story of a man and a woman who met and knew instantly that
they were meant for each other. Caught in the torment of desire,
they made each second count in a love that had no tomorrow. A
masterful novel of stark passions in the back country of the
South, by the author of HILL GIRL and BIG CITY GIRL.
THUNDERCLAP by Jack Sheridan
“Thunderclap is a powerful story with plenty of naturalistic talk
on the rawest physical level, but kept authentic, moving, and
revealing. It is a love story, in fact two love stories, for the
unorthodox love of Rigger and Ruby is as deep as the quiet love
of Britt and Marcy.”
—Burton Rascoe, Distinguished American Critic.
DEEP IS THE PIT by H. Vernor Dixon
The beautiful, aristocratic Karen Stannard had married Marty Lee.
Too late, she found, under his polished manner and his easy
smile, a cold-blooded assassin. A man hunted by the women he had
ruined and by the police he had defied. By the author of the
best-selling Gold Medal Giant TO HELL TOGETHER.
THE DEVIL’S MISTRESS by Kenneth Thomas
Even in her tortured childhood, Rose Laning was marked for a life
of soaring passion and sinking despair. Where she gave pleasure,
she brought disgrace, until at last she stood before a jury. The
charge was murder.
HANDSOME by Theodore Pratt
“Recently, Theodore Pratt explored the phenomenon of nymphomania
in his novel THE TORMENTED. Now, in HANDSOME, he reveals the
motivation, the psychology, and the conduct of the insatiate
male. Again the author has produced a book which enlightens as it
intrigues.”
—Dr. Richard H. Hoffmann,
Internationally Famed Psychiatrist.
In case your dealer cannot supply you, send 35c for each copy
desired, plus 5c per book for handling and mailing to
GOLD MEDAL BOOKS
Fawcett Place, Greenwich, Conn.
FAMOUS GOLD MEDAL NOVELS
If you have missed any of these memorable books we’ll be
glad to send any of them to you direct
Simply follow the directions at the end of this list.
109. AWAKENING OF JENNY Lillian Colter
Jenny had never found satisfaction in love. This story of her
search might be any woman’s secret.
119. THE TORMENTED Theodore Pratt
Zona was a nymphomaniac. She wanted to be a good wife, but she
couldn’t. A delicate subject, masterfully told.
132. WOMEN’S BARRACKS Tereska Torres
Intimate personal revelations of a member of the Free French
women’s army. A factual account of women in war.
141. HILL GIRL Charles Williams
Angelina was born to trouble—and most of it was men. A novel of
primitive passions by a brilliant new writer.
142. JEWEL OF THE JAVA SEA Dan Cushman
The exotic adventures of a lusty soldier of fortune in the lotus
land of the tropical South Pacific.
157. WESTPORT LANDING Homer Hatten
The lusty, brawling days of the Santa Fe Trail. With the most
memorable characters since Rhett Butler and Scarlett O’Hara.
163. BIG CITY GIRL Charles Williams
Joy didn’t belong in the back country. She was too bold and too
brassy. Besides her husband was in jail and she was manhungry.
167. THE JUDAS HOUR Howard Hunt
She saved him from degradation. But she was evil beyond belief
and she would betray him as quickly. By the author of The Violent
Ones.
171. I, MOBSTER Anonymous
From the gutter of Rivington Street to the luxury of Park Avenue,
this personal account of the rise of a crime czar begins where
the Kefauver Committee left off.
176. CROCKETT’S WOMAN Eric Hatch
He was from the wrong side of the tracks. She was the idle rich.
Their love was torture and ecstasy. By the author of My Man
Godfrey.
178. CABIN ROAD John Faulkner
A slice of the lusty passionate back country life that made
Tobacco Road a classic. John Faulkner’s best book.
183. ... AND BE MY LOVE Ledru Baker, Jr.
They tried all pleasures and they knew all pain. Here is one of
the most frankly told love stories to appear on our list.
189. CASSIDY’S GIRL David Goodis
Mildred Cassidy was a lusty woman who knew what she wanted—and
how she wanted it. A salty, elemental novel of the waterfront.
190. FIRES THAT DESTROY Harry Whittington
She brought death to one man that she might live with another. A
relentless search into the soul of a sinful woman.
197. THE LADY AND THE CHEETAH John Flagg
When the most beautiful woman in Europe offered Rafferty a job,
he figured he was in luck. He was in luck, but none of it was
good.
200. WEEP FOR ME John D. MacDonald
Emily loved money as other women love men. To satisfy her
craving, she seduced Cameron, drained from him his manhood, his
morals, and his soul.
202. THE UNPOSSESSED William H. Fielding
Her every word, her every gesture promised delight. Yet she
fought like a hellcat any man who touched her.
204. DEATH FOR MR. BIG John Gonzales
On her wedding night they took her husband from her bed and shot
him. But she had weapons of revenge. A beautiful face. A lovely
body.
209. FOOLS WALK IN Bruno Fischer
She was running for her life when Knight picked her up on the
highway and gave her a lift. He didn’t know what she was then ...
and later he didn’t care.
211. 13 FRENCH STREET Gil Brewer
Alex came to visit his friend, who was mysteriously ill. He could
not know that the sickness was in the soul of a woman—his
friend’s wife.
213. THE GOLDEN WOMAN Eric Hatch
In proud, exotic Haiti, Walter Moore fell in love with a woman
who was a part of the land’s passionate nature, whose body awoke
to the beat of the voodoo drums. By the author of Crockett’s
Woman.
215. CONQUEST Homer Hatten
Clay Farrar came out of Missouri seeking a peace he was not to
find. Hard men with guns changed his plans. And beautiful Toni
O’Neill. The story of the man who tamed Texas, by the author of
Westport Landing.
218. HERE IS MY BODY Booth Mooney
Renie helped her man climb to success. The rungs of the ladder
she used were made of the bodies of her lovers—men who thought
they had conquered her.
219. THE SHELTERING NIGHT Steve Fisher
Ronnie was a saint by day, a sinner by night. A perpetual
temptation to every man, a soul-searing torment to herself. By
the author of Destination Tokyo.
221. THE FORBIDDEN ROOM Jaclen Steele
All her life, she had lived in fear and fascination of the room.
At last she was to learn its depraved secrets. A novel of
haunting terror.
222. SPRING FIRE Vin Packer
A novel of love between two beautiful women. Honest, provocative,
it deals with a theme too important to keep from the light.
224. TEARS ARE FOR ANGELS Paul Connolly
What happens when a man finds his wife in another’s arms in his
own bedroom? Harry London knew, and this is his story. By the
author of Get Out of Town.
In case your local dealer cannot supply you, send 25 cents for
each copy desired, plus 5 cents per book for handling and
mailing, to
GOLD MEDAL BOOKS
Fawcett Place, Greenwich, Conn.
Transcriber’s Notes
The original spelling was mostly preserved. A few obvious typographical
and punctuation errors as well as variations in hyphenation were
silently amended. All other changes are shown here (before/after):
[p. 42]:
... “I’m sorry, Leda,” she said finally. “I’m awful
sorry I ...
... “I’m sorry, Leda,” she said finally. “I’m awfully
sorry I ...
[p. 54]:
... of sight. Across the streets the Delta Pi’s were staging a ...
... of sight. Across the street the Delta Pi’s were staging a ...
[p. 61]:
... large fraternity pin on Kitten’s bosom. They they danced ...
... large fraternity pin on Kitten’s bosom. Then they danced ...
[p. 104]:
... the spoons on the plate. Mother Muriel had a knowing ...
... the spoons on the plates. Mother Muriel had a knowing ...
[p. 153]:
... and shook it. They they all saw Leda. The glass in the ...
... and shook it. Then they all saw Leda. The glass in the ...
[p. 157]:
... Susan was sent home, or what become of her. In that case, ...
... Susan was sent home, or what became of her. In that case, ...
[p. 164]:
... edge on her words were not obvious to Robin. ...
... edge on her words was not obvious to Robin. ...
[p. 165]:
... The afternoon went easy. Mitch forgot a lot with ...
... The afternoon went easily. Mitch forgot a lot with ...
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79013 ***
|